Full text of "The Journal of American history"

Journal f

lislorij

by Wife ionrnal of Amrriran IjtHtory (Eorporation in tljp Anrirnt
iflmuriruiltrji of fMmorn, (Hommonroraltb, of ffimtnPrtlCMt, in ($uartrrly
Art lEoittons. four luniks to Ihr mihmtr at eltrrr Dullara
annually. Srtif nty-fiop (Hints a rojig^^rntprtpu fag
ropyrigift .* Ninrtmi ifnnftrrii anil

THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY CORPORATION

F-RANOIS T. MIIJLEK

PRESIDBNT

ARTHUH M. VTIC1KWIRH

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

H. \VAT

TREASURER

Editorial Library-
Cheney Tower
Hartford, Connecticut

Address all Business Communications

to the Subscription Offices at

1 6$ Broadway

New York

O. DORMAJV

SECRETARY

MARLKTTH CHOUSE

Printing House
163-169 Pratt Street
Merideu, Connecticut

Make all Checks Payable to the Treasurer
Entered at the Post Office at Meriden, Connecticut, as mail matter of the second class

LONDON B. F. Stevens & Brown

4 Trafalgar Square, W. C.

Brentano's

37, Avenue de 1'Opera
BE1KLJN Asher and Company

Unter den Linden 56
DUBLIN Combridge and Company

18 Graf ton Street
EIJINDUROU . . . Andrew Elliott

17 Princes Street
MADRID Libreria Internacional de

Adrian Romo, Alcala 5
BOMB L. Piale

1 Piazza di Spagna

ST. PETERSBURG Watkins and Company

Marskaia No. 36
CAIRO F. Diemer

Shepheard's Building
BOMBAY Thacker and Company, Limited

Esplanade Road
TOKIO Methodist Publishing House

2 Shichome, Giz Ginza
MH:XIOO CITY . . American Book & Printing Co.

1st San Francisco No. 12

Const. Electheroudakis

Place de la Constitution

John Grant & Son

Calle Cangallo 469

ATHENS

BUBNOS AYRES .

Journal f

listnrij

^ /'
X / .

Mating Stfr >tori0 of li^n
anb Swnt0 tl|at lyau^
into tte Itrilbing of

anli

tntn

Attt^rtratt,

lEttrnpeatt ArrJ|tea
inurnala, itartes

loru

from Ear?
of Art

EDITOF-IN-CHIBP
FHANCIS TREVELYAN MILLER

Member of the American Academy of Political and

Social Science
American Historical Association

National Geographic Society

American Statistical Association

Fellow of the American Geographical Society

9ijlfaini0 of iljr Am^rtran

FIRST -s I M i :>:>< B-OORTH VOLCMB

This book marks the Beginning of the Fourth Year of the Insti-
tution of a Periodical of Patriotism in America, inculcating the
Principles of American Citizenship, and narrating the Deeds of
Honor and Achievement that are so true to American Character
This Spring Number is Dedicated to American Integrity

HERALDIC ART IN AMERICA Illuminated Coat-of-Arms of the Tiffanys in America In series of em-
blazoned Arinorial Bearings of the First American Families Reproduced from the Collection of the
National Americana Society ..................... . ................................................................................................................

MESSAGES TO AMERICANS Editorial Introductory to Excerpts from Recent Utterances in press

and public by the Leaders of Contemporary Thought .................................................................................. 1

ANTIQUITY IN THE LIGHT OF MODERN CIVILIZATION Sculptural Conception of the Dawn of the
New Age under the Leadership of the American Spirit, entitled "Egypt Awakening" By Charles Keck,
sculptor Memtxrof the National Sculpture Society ............................................................................................ 2

AMERICA'S DUTY TO CIVILIZATION World Needs the Spirit of Americanism Dawn of a New Age
Breaks onto Mankind Wherever the Beneficent Hand of American Civilization Rests Bond of Human
Sympathy that Brings the Peoples of the Earth into a Common Brotherhood American Uplift Excerpt
from Recent Patriotic Utterances by Honorable William Howard Taft, President of the United States.... 3

THE SPIRIT OF LINCOLN IS THE SPIRIT OF AMERICAN CIVILIZATION Centennial Bas-relief by

Victor D. Brenner, sculptor, of New York Adopted into the Coinage of the Nation ................................ 4

THE UNITED NATIONS OF THE WORLD "International Unity," the Trend of the Times Duty of
American Civilization as Set Forth in Address before the Pennsylvania Society of New York at the
Waldorf-Astoria By Honorable Philander C. Knox, Secretary of State Cabinet of the President of the
United States .............................................................................................................................................................. 5

GREATEST OF HUMAN MISSIONS By Honorable Herbert W. Bowen. former United States Minister

to Venezuela .............................................................................................................................................................. 10

TRIUMPH OF MODERN CIVILIZATION By Honorable Charlemagne Tower, former United States

Ambassador to Germany ............................................................................................................................................ 11

BIRTH OF THE NEW WORLD SPIRIT By Truxton Beale, former United States Minister to Persia and

Greece ............................................................................................................................................................................ 12

MYSTERIES OF THE HEAVENS UNVEILED By Professor William Wallace Campbell, Director of

Lick Observatory, University of California .............................................................................................................. 13

EDUCATION WORLD'S GREATEST POWER By Dr. Henry M. McCracken, Chancellor of New York

University .................................................................................................................................................................... 14

THE PROGRESS OF MAN'S KNOWLEDGE By Professor Herbert A. Howe, Director of Chamberlain

Observatory, University of Denver .......................................................................................................................... 15

FATHER OF ANGLO-SAXON CIVILIZATION Statue in Memory of Alfred the Great who emancipated
the English Race from Medieval Ignorance, and Instituted Education, Law and Commerce as Racial
Characteristics By Isidore Konti, sculptor, New York Erected at the Court House at Cleveland, Ohio 16

GOLDEN DAYS OF THE FUTURE OF MAN By Sir William Huggins, President of the Royal Society

of London .................................................................................................................................................................... 17

TREND OF GOVERNMENT BY THE PEOPLE By Professor Edward W. Bemis, Political Economist ........ 18

THE REVELATIONS OF THE UNIVERSE By Sir Robert Ball, Director of Cambridge Observatory ........ 19

LITERATURE THE LEADER OF THE PEOPLE By Professor Kuno Francke, Harvard University ........ 20

METROPOLITAN MUSEUM OF ART Famous Paintings in American History Masterpieces by the
First Great American Painters in which the True Spirit of the Nation is Interpreted Canvases that
Record the Men and Events that Created the Republic Reproductions Loaned by Sir C. Purdon
Clarke, Director of the Metropolitan Museum of Art Introduction by the Editor .................................... 23

General George Washington By Charles Wilson Peale ................................................................................ 21

President Washington By Gilbert Stuart ........................................................................................................ 22

Washington Crossing the Delaware By Emmanuel Leutze ........................................................................ 24-25

Alexander Hamilton By John Trumbull ............................................................................................................ 26

First Minister from Spain to the United States By Gilbert Stuart ................................................................ 27

President Washington By Gilbert Stuart .............................................................................................................. 28

MEMOIRS OF AN AMERICAN OFFICIAL IN THE SERVICE OF THE KING Posthumous Manu-
script of a Loyalist in America during the American Revolution, with Invaluable Testimony on the
Political and Economic Conditions when the American Nation was Being Founded Genealogical Founda-
tions of the Moore Family in America Ancient Manuscript Written by John Moore, Deputy-Collector of
His Majesty's Customs in Port of New York, Superintendent of Police and Port of New York, and
Secretary of the Province of New York Original Manuscript in Possession of Cornelia Randolph Murrell,
Paducah, Kentucky .................................................................................................................................................... 29

THE PURITAN FOREFATHER Poem By Isaac Bassett Choate, Litt. D.. of Boston ................................ 47

THE DAWN OF PEACE An Ode By Ellwood Roberts, Norristown, Pennsylvania .................................... 48

HISTORIC COLLECTIONS IN AMERICA Art Portraiture and Paintings, Documentary Fac-similes and
Autographic Proofs in their Original Colors as Corroborative Evidence in History Exhibit of the
Charles William Burrows Collection .......................... , ............................................................................................... 51

fflnntcxl roitfr Sngrautitga anft Aittfrnra

ICIKH'r QirAKTBR NINETEEN TEN

Chronicles of Those Who Have Done a Good Day's Work
Rich in Information upon Which May Be Based Accurate
Economic and Sociologic Studies and of Eminent Value to
Private and Public Libraries Beautified by Reproductions of
Ancient Subjects through the Modern Processes of American Art

Washington Resigning his Commission Painting by John Trumbull 49

Portrait of George Washington By Gilbert Stuart 50

Portrait of Martha Washington By Gilbert Stuart 50

Portrait of Thomas Knowlton Painting by John Trumbull 5"

Portrait of Samuel Adams Painting by John Singleton Copley 63

Portrait of Arthur Middleton Painting by Benjamin West 64

Portrait of Mrs. Benedict Arnold By Sir Thomas Lawrence 64

Portrait of John Hancock Painting by John Singleton Copley 56

Portrait of Mrs. John Hancock Painting by John Singleton Copley 55

PORTRAIT GALLERY OF THE FOUNDERS OF THE NATION 66-57

General Henry Knox Painting by Gilbert Stuart.

John Paul Jones By Charles Wilson Peale.

General Charles Pinckney By James Sharpless.

General Arthur St. Clair By Charles Wilson Peale.

General Horatio Gatec.

General Joseph Warren By John Singleton Copley.

General Nathanael Greene By Charles Wilson Peale.

Richard Henry Lee By Charles Wilson Peale.

George Rogers Clark.

General Benjamin Lincoln By Sargent.

General Richard Montgomery By Charles Wilson Peale.

Alexander Hamilton.

General John Stark Original Painting now in City Hall, Manchester, New Hampshire 68

General James Wolfe Original Painting in National Portrait Gallery at London, England 68

Patrick Henry By Sully 68

Noah Webster Original Painting by James Sharpless 68

General Montcalm Original in possession of Marquis of Montcalm, France 69

Marquis de Lafayette Original Painting at Versailles, France 69

Major John Andre Original Painting by John Singleton Copley 69

General John Burgoyne Original Painting by Thomas Hudson 59

"First Battle of the American Revolution" Original Engraving of the Battle of Lexington by Amo

Doolittle 60

Battle of Germantown Attack on the Chew House By Edward Lamson Henry 61

"The Wise Men of Gotham and Their Goose" Original in possession of Mr. R. T. H. Halsey 62

Bloody Massacre on the Streets of Boston Engraved and Colored by Paul Revere Original in possession

of the Essex Institute, Salem, Massachusetts M

Historic Painting of "Congress Voting Independence" Painted by Robert Edge Pine but Unfinished

at His Death and Completed by Edward Savage 64

FIRST ACCOUNTS OF THE REVOLUTION FOR AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE Original Letter Writ-
ten by an American "to a Gentleman in England" in which He describes the Battle of Lexington and
the Beginning of Hostilities which Gave Birth to a New Nation Transcribed from the Original Narrative
of the Eye-witness in 1775 By David Phillips, of Columbus, Ohio 65

AN OLD WAR SONG OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION Poem Written on the Fly-leaf of an Order-
ly Book of Samuel Tallmadge Transcribed for Record in THB JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY from
Original Order Book now in Possession of C. T. Conover, of Seattle, Washington 73

FIRST ENGLISH CHILDREN IN AMERICA Investigations into the Beginning of the White Race on the
Western Continent First White Child Born in the New World was Virginia Dare in 1585 First English
Girl to Marry in America was Anne Burras in the Year 1608 First Native Born Americans: Laydons,
Yeardleys and Bucks By Mrs. Sally Nelson Robins, Richmond, Virginia 73

ODE TO THE WORLD'S FLAG OF PEACE Poem By Charles Clarence Lee 76

REMINISCENCES OF AN AMERICAN MOTHER ON THE WESTERN FRONTIER Recollections of
Pioneer Life in the Days when American Civilizationn was Blazing its Path through the Middle West
Experiences of a Woman on the Plains of Early Kansas Hardships and Happiness in the First Homes on
the Frontier Beginning of a Rich Empire Reminiscences by Mrs. D. M. Valentine, Topeka, Kansas
Wife of one of the First Judges of Supreme Court of Kansas 77

THE AMERICAN FLAG ENSIGN OF LIBERTY Poem By James Riley, Boston, Massachusetts 84

OLD ENGRAVINGS IN AMERICAN HISTORY Rare Prints of the Early Art of Portraiture in America-
Personages and Events in the Building of the Republic Depicted for Historical Record by Contemporary

Artists 87

James Madison First Statesman of His Times Engraving by W. R. Jones 85

Major-General Harrison First President to Die in Office 88

De Witt Clinton Promoter of the First Great Canal in the'. United States 90

Journal

Ampriran listnrjj

VOLUME IV

NINETEEN TEN

NUMBER I

FIRST <Jl AltTEH

tn Ammnma-1910

(On thrsir jhutmntral Daijii of thr Nro \lrar that is to
OUoar tljp 3Firai Urrabe nf % ufaumttrtlj ffipntnrg, %BP
UlunVi of Ijnpe an& IFatth, in tb,e JFutnrr, are Krrnroeb
tn tljp flagra nf Atnmra'a Jffirat 3lnurnal of ^atriottam

IS is the closing year of the first decade of the Twentieth
_, Century. It marks an epoch in which American civilization

ft has stepped to the forefront of the world's progress and is

ll leading the monarchies of the ancient civilization. American
J science is now the forerunner of a new age and it is ; imore than
probable that during the next twelve months the decade will
come to a triumphant culmination in which American genius
will give to mankind some new power that will revolutionize the world.
This is no mere prognostication. There are a thousand experiments now
in process in American laboratories, any one of which would break the
dawn of an age greater than the world has ever known. The dean of
American scholars, Dr. Charles William Eliot, recently remarked that the
world has been revolutionized in the last fifty years. The eminent observer
of human affairs might have gone farther and said that the world has been
revolutionized at least once every fifty years since mankind took control,
and that it will continue to be revolutionized as long as mankind shall
remain on the earth. Wonderful as the last fifty years may seem, it is no
more so than the fifty years that preceded them or the fifty years that
are before us. Man is still young in the process of evolution. Behind
him are some six thousand historical years of his conquest of the earth.
Before him is the conquest of the universe of which the earth is but an
atom. That there are a thousand unknown forces that are yet to come to
us, with the same revolutionary power as electricity, is beyond historical
doubt. The riches of the Infinite System are incomprehensible. No
generation can ever conceive them; they are for History. EDITOR

ANTIQUITY IN THE LIGHT OF MODERN CIVILIZATION

Sculptural Conception of the Dawn of the New AKI- under the Leadership
of the American Spirit, entitled "Egypt Awakening
By Charles Keck, sculptor Member of the
National Sculpture Society

America's iulg in Ctuiluattntt

JB.irlfc NrroH tljr Spirit nf AmrnrantBttt flaunt nf a 5frui Agj?
Irraks onto fHankini OTlirrmrr % Irnifirrut i^at^ nf
Amrriran (fitmltjaliou SrBtB^$imi nf pitman g>ympatl)H 'fat
brings tljf iprnulrs nf tljr Eartlj into a (Untnmmt Hrn!ljrrljnB& J-
Amprtran Uplift ^ lExrrrirt from Sfcrnt $alrtotir Uttrranrw

HONORABLE WILLIAM HOWAR.D

PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES

3 HAVE observed that each man dates the spread of public opinion
on a particular subject from the time that he began to think
of it. But the history of our country does offer a date and an
epoch when, it seems to me, we people of the United States
acqu'red a wider and a world feeling, and an interest and a re-
sposibility for all the people of the world as distinguished from
those that enjoy our opportunities of living under the Stars
and Stripes.

It is not perhaps appropriate to date a religious movement from a
war, but it does seem to me as if our people acquired a world feeling from
the time we undertook the responsibility of freeing Cuba and saying what
should be done by our neighbors with reference to internal government
when that internal government seemed to us to pass the bounds of what
we thought to be civilization We began our war, expecting to finish it
shortly, and we landed in the Philippines, and we are there still, but our
horizon has widened much beyond these gems of the Pacific Ocean by
reason of the responsibilities which we have been obliged to assume with
reference to the entire world. We are a great power in the world and we
may be, and I hope we are a great power for usefulness, a great power
for the spread of Christian civilization, and we must be so if we would
justify our success and vindicate our right to enjoy the opportunities that
God has given us in this fair, broad land of building up wealth and com-
fort and luxury and education and making ourselves what we like to think
we are, the foremost people of the world.

There are those who would read the last words of Washington in his
farewell message as an indication that we ought to keep within the seas.
and not look beyond, but he was addressing thirteen states that had much
to do before they could make themselves a great nation and that might
well avoid entangling alliances and any foreign interference or any foreign
trouble while they were making themselves a nation, but now we are a
nation with tremendous power and tremendous wealth, and unless we
use that for the benefit of our international neighbors and they are
neighbors of ours, for the world is very small unless we use that power
and that wealth we are failing to discharge the duties that we ought to
feel as members of the international community. . . The mission is a
nucleus and a pyramid of the civilization that is expected to widen out in
that neighborhood. I have heard missions criticised. I have heard men

fir

*to

THE SPIRIT OF LINCOLN IS THE SPIRIT OF AMERICAN CIVILIZATION

Centennial Bas-relief by Victor D. Brenner, sculptor, of New York
Adopted into the Coinage of the Nation

say that they would not contribute to foreign missions at all ; that we have
wicked people enough at home, and we might just as well leave the foreign
natives and savages to pursue their own happy lives in the forests, and look
after our own, who need a great deal of ministration. I have come to re-
gard that as narrow minded, as a man who does not like music, who does
not understand the things that God has provided for the elevation of the
human race. The missionaries in China, the missionaries in Africa, are
the forerunners of our civilization, and without them we should have no
hope of courting the love and the admiration and the respect of the millions
of people that we hope to bring under the influences of Christian
civilization.

Ittitrii Nations of ttorto

"International Unity," tlje Otenbenry of tfye Sintea .?* Huty of
Ameriran (ttiuiltzation aa &et Jfortlj in Abbrcaa before tlje
ilrtimuilmtmu S-nrietg of Nero $ork at tlje fflalborf-Aatoria

HONORABLE PHILANDER C. KNOX

SECRETARY OP STATE
Cabinet of the President of the United States

"We now know that freedom is a thing incompatible with corporate life and
a blessing probably peculiar to the solitary robber; we know besides that every ad-
vance in richness of existence, whether moral or material, is paid for by a loss of
liberty ; that liberty is man's coin in which he pays his way ; that luxury and knowledge
and virtue, and love and the family affections are all so many fresh fetters on the naked
and solitary freeman."

was said by a distinguished writer referring to the in-
dividual units who have constructed the political systems
under which society is organized. It applies with equal
truth to the governments they have created. Every
material and moral advance in the sodality of nations, for
universal, as distinguished from local or domestic purposes, is
achieved by concessions restraining to a greater or less degree
the liberty of action of individual states for the benefit of the community
of nations and in obedience to the demands of an international public
opinion.

These concessions to international unity have been brought about
through international conferences, congresses, associations, and meetings,
covering such a wide range of the material needs and moral aspirations
of nations as to make it quite impossible even to specify them and their
purpose with any particularity. Broadly speaking, however, they have
been designed to establish common policies in large political and economic
affairs, to secure co-operation in the promotion of international harmony,
to assuage human hardships, to elevate the morals of the world, and to
secure the blessings of uniform and enlightened justice.

The tendency of modern times then is manifestly toward international
unity, at the same time preserving national organization. International
independence and its corollary, international equality, have been recog-
nized from the Congress of Westphalia, in 1648, putting an end to the
Thirty Years' War and recognizing the independence and equal right of
States irrespective of their origin and religion. Intercommunication has
brought nations within easy reach of each other. The development of
commerce and industry and the necessary exchange of commodities have
caused nations to see that their interests are similar and interdependent,
and that a like policy is often necessary as well for the expansion as for the
protection of their interests. Independence exists, but the interdepend-
ence of States is as clearly recognized as their political independence. In-

tei

deed, the tendency is very marked to substitute interdependence for in-
dependence, and each nation is likely to see itself forced to yield something
of its initiative, not to any one nation, but to the community of nations
in payment for its share in the "advance in richness of existence."

the Telegraph Union was the first important international adminis-
trative union to be established dealing with the subject of communication
between European states. The invention of wireless telegraphy has given
rise to conferences, and in 1906 a formal conference was held in Berlin
which resulted in a convention signed by the respresentatives of twenty-
six powers.

A Postal Union comprising fifty-five states and colonies has been
established upon the initiative of the United States. The postal rate has
been made uniform throughout the extent of the Union, no matter what
the distance of transit involved may be. Of the importance of postal
conferences, which meet every five years, it has been , c aid:

"They have undoubtedly done more than any other one thing to
impress the world with the idea that a world nation for certain social and
political ends is a practicable thing. It can no longer be sneered at as
impracticable, because it exists and has existed as a working force for
a whole generation. Every man who sends a letter from New York to
Tokyo with quick dispatch, for a fee of only five cents, knows that he
owes this privilege to an international agreement, and feels himself by
virtue of it a citizen of the world."

A signal code for navigators was adopted by England and France in
1864. Other nations from time to time accepted this code, which was
thoroughly revised at Washington in 1899. At present forty states have
adopted it. Through the use of flags of various sizes, forms and colors,
ships are enabled to communicate with each other and, as Professor Reinsch
says, an international sign-language has been created. Through the
initiative of England and France, rules concerning navigation routes as
well as night signals have been adopted 1 . These were remodeled from
time to time, especially at the conference in Washington in 1889. At
present they are accepted by thirty states, and although their observance
is not obligatory, they are, as a matter of fact, generally observed.

The codification of rules of navigation, properly so called, has led
to an endeavor to codify international maritime law or at least parts of it.
Due to private initiative, there have been held conferences of a public
character, such as the conference at Brussels in 1905, and the more recent
conference of September of the present year.

Railway Freight Transportation. The invention of the locomotive
in the twenties of the last century and its successful application to practical
purposes, early showed the necessity for international regulation of the
transit of merchandise from one country to another. In 1847 the Union
of German Railway Administrations was founded and is still in existence,
comprising 108 administrations in Germany, Austria-Hungary, Holland,
Belgium, Roumania and Russia. The idea of an international union for
railway transportation was suggested by two experts of Switzerland, and
through their endeavors Switzerland called an international conference,
which met in 1878 at Berne, resulting in a carefully devised series of regula-
tions for railway transportation and the establishment of a central bureau
of control in 1893.

There can be no doubt that the airship will before long be used as a
means of communication, and it is likewise free from doubt that its use
will bring the nations much closer together and that international con-
ferences must needs be called in order to regulate the new traffic.

The greate t examples of co-operation for the alleviation of human
hardships and the promotion of harmony are the various conventions
having for their purpose the lessening of the suffering necessarily incident
to war. A Swiss physician noticed needless suffering of the wounded on
the battlefield of Solferino in the War of 1859 between France and Austria,
and through his initiative Switzerland called a conference in 1864 which
adopted the Red Cross Convention for the treatment of sick and wounded
in land warfare.

In 1868, upon the call of Russia, the character of weapons to be used
in warfare was generally regulated.

The Geneva Convention of 1864 was revised at Geneva in 1906, and
the principles of the Geneva Convention were extended to naval warfare
by the first and second Hague Conferences, and the laws and customs of
land warfare proposed at Brussels in 1874 were revised and adopted.

It should be said, however, that the impetus to the codification of the
laws and customs of war was given by general orders issued for the govern-
ment of the armies of the United States in the field, a code drafted by Profes-
sor Francis Lieber, of Columbia College, and promulgated by President
Lincoln.

These various movements are striking examples of international
co-operation for the mitigation of human suffering, and they indicate in no
slight measure a sense of the interdependence of nations and of the solidar-
ity of human interest.

To the category of international co-operation for moral purposes
belong the various conventions concerning crimes and prison reform, the
Brussels conferences for the suppression of the slave trade, and the Con-
gress of Zurich to repress the white-slave trade.

Connected with the purposes of these international agreements for
the lessening of suffering and for the safeguarding of morality are the
various international agreements of an economic nature and for the protec-
tion of economic interests. Such are the Metric Union for the unification
of the standards of weights and measures; various conventions for the
protection of industrial, literary and artistic property; the international
union for the publication of customs tariffs; the international conferences
for the protection of labor ; the various sugar conventions ; the agricultural
institute at Rome, due to the initiative of an American citizen; and finally,
the international conferences on hygiene and demography. The labor
of these various instrumentalities of international co-operation can only be
productive of great good.

Many private conferences have been held during the past century and
a half and much has been done in that way to bring nations together by
showing the identity of interest and the oneness of the world. Political
conference are much more striking, especially if they represent many
states and are diplomatic in character, but it is doubtful if these confer-
ences are so genuinely helpful and produce such beneficial results as the
less formal and more individual conferences due to private or semi-public
initiative which meet with constant and surprising regularity. If we bear

Jntmtatimtal 1

V ^M

otenfc of

in mind that these conferences are usually attended by people of achieve-
ment in their various lines and professions, we can readily see what in-
fluence they are quietly exerting. No conventions are drawn up, no treaties
are negotiated, but the results enter into the life and thought of the nations.

As distinct from the conferences called for economic, commercial or
moral purposes, political conferences have been very frequent in the past
two centuries. At first they met at the end of war to conclude peace.
More recently conferences have been called in time of peace to regulate
future warfare. More recently still, indeed within the last generation,
conferences have met in time of peace to devise means for preserving peace
instead of devising rules for future warfare. These conferences have had
one point in common, namely, that the termination of war by the conclu-
sion of peace, the regulation of eventual war and the settlement of diffi-
culties without a resort to war are matters of international concern. How-
ever important the acts of these conferences, the fact of their meeting was
even more important, for it is evidence that the common interest of nations
is being recognized as superior to their special interests and that unity of
action in international matters may yet control the unrestrained, unregu-
lated or isolated action of independent states.

In 1907 The Hague Peace Conference adopted the joint project of
the United States, Great Britain, France, and Germany for the establish-
ment of an international prize court, whose jurisdiction, as its name im-
plies, extends to cases of prize which can only arise during a state of war.

Very recently the State Department has proposed, in a circular note
to the powers, that the prize court should also be invested with the juris-
diction and functions of a court of arbitral justice.

The United States as the originator of this project is confidently, yet
anxiously, looking forward to its acceptance by the powers, which will
give to the world an international judicial body to adjudge cases arising
in peace as well as controversies incident to war.

One is naturally led to speculate upbn the fundamental reasons for
the remarkable progress and great effectiveness of international co-opera-
tion within the last few decades as compared with earlier times. We con-
jecture whether it is because of broader and more enlightened views com-
mon to the nations of the world, or whether it is for some different basic
reason. Does it not rest upon the practically simultaneous operation of
the common mind and the conscience of the world upon common knowl-
edge? One can readily understand the force and effect of a concurrent
expression of international opinion made while the subject upon which it
operates is a fresh and burning one as compared with the disconnected
and ineffective expression of the same opinion when made at different
times after the facts upon which it rests.

Instantaneous world communication is very modern.
I ' Ribs of steel and nerves of wire have not only bound nations together
in a single body for many purposes and communicated thought; but have
enabled them, sharing a common knowledge, animated by a common
conscience, to take common and contemporaneous action while the need
is yet fresh.

This view is well stated by Judge Baldwin in an able and interesting
article on International Congresses, published some time ago.

Speaking of the impulse towards social co-ordination, he said:

inn. pjtlattter OL 2Cnox, fcrrrtarg

i M^^^ I ;!/7&<7 N / f a

v*."wsj^ l^UfeHl

\ff//

"This impulse will be felt as a cosmic force in precise proportion to
the psychological contact of nation with nation. Until the days of steam
transportation there were few in any country, even among its leaders,
who ever went far from their own land. The Seventeenth Century had
indeed established the practice of maintaining permanent legations for
diplomatic intercourse; but it was an intercourse limited to official circles.
Modern facilities for travel, modern uses of electricity, and the modern
press have put the world, and even the embassy, on a different footing.
There is no place left that is safe enough to hide State secrets. The tele-
graph and telephone have conquered time and space. The newspaper
gives daily to every one for two cents what a hundred years ago all the
governments in the world could not have commanded in a year.

"Nations have been brought together by material forces, starting into
action greater immaterial forces. Electricity is finishing what steam began.
Men come clo?e together who breathe a common intellectual atmosphere;
who are fed daily by the same currents of thought; who hear simultan-
eously of the same events ; who are eager to disclose to each other whatever
new thing, coming to the knowledge of any, is worthy the notice of all."

The diposition, then, to take concerted international action grows
with the opportunity thus afforded by the marvelous modern development
in the means of communication. Each nation instantaneously feels the
compulsion of the public opinion of all nations. Compare, for example,
modern exchanges of views between governments, swiftly reaching a com-
mon basis of action and resulting increasingly in ends beneficent to the
whole world, with former ignorance and mutual suspicions largely due to
ignorance, resulting in no common action and permitting aggressions and
abuses by single nations or small groups which today the concert of all
nations protests against more and more loudly and less and less tolerates.

Then, just as individuals and separate nations advance in the fruits
of civilization and display in their conduct higher regard for honesty and
justice and peace and less tolerance for wrong and oppression and cruelty,
so these ideals of private and national conduct are manifest .y inspiring
all nations in their relations with each other. As nations understand each
other better and the world draws closer together in the recognition of a
common humanity and conscience, of common needs and purposes, there
is carried into the international field the insistent demand for greater
unity in enforcing everywhere the principles of a high morality and, by
restraints mutually applied and observed, all the human ameliorations
without which both national and international life would soon fall into
anarchy and decadence.

"Glorious flag of Liberty.

Law and Love revealing,
All the downcast turn to thee,

For thy help appealing.
In the front for human right,
Flash thy stars of morning."

tef

nf all pitman

E HKKBEKT W. UOWBN

FORMER UNITED STATES MINISTER TO VENEZUELA

IPLOMACY and international law developed rapidly after the
peace of Westphalia, in 1648, constantly curtailing the arro-
gance and aggressions of absolute monarchs, and preparing
the way for the establishment of constitutional government.
The revolutions and wars from 1776 to 1870 readjusted the
geographical lines of Europe and America, and brought into
abiding prominence the principle that in the matter of sover-
eignty all nations are equal.

Up to that time the peoples of the earth had been given but small
opportunity to get their best ideas expressed, either in diplomacy or inter-
national law. Now their opportunity came, and they seized it quickly,
and within the time specified by Dr. Eliot we have seen diplomacy and
international aw cease to be regarded as synonymous with selfishness, and
begin to unite the nations in bonds of sympathy and solidarity.

Ambassadors and ministers are no longer regarded as secret enemies
of the governments to which they are accredited, and no new principle
of international law can be established that is not founded on right and
justice, and no old rule that is not consonant with our high modern standards
of comity and decency can be offered without loss of prestige and honor by
any state, however powerful, in support of any wrongful act.

The principal duty now imposed upon diplomats is to promote peace
and good-will, and to draw the nations closer together by means of treaties
of arbitration, commerce and trade, friendship and alliance; and the aim
of every arbitrator, publicist and international jurist must now be to sup-
port the right rather than to defend the 'wrong. Service even to one's
own country must be of the kind that will be either directly or indirectly
of service to mankind. Such service all diplomats and jurists, even when
temporarily acting as such, are expected to perform.

All the world is better for the great kindness and consideration shown
by General Grant to General Lee at the time of the surrender of the South-
ern hero. It is probably the sublimest example of diplomacy in our
history, and it will serve forever as a model to all future conquerors. Again,
the visits of Mr. Taft, when Secretary of War, to the Philippines, Japan,
China. Panama and Cuba so impressed their respective governments and
peoples with the friendliness of the United States that his mission was
everywhere regarded as the greatest that a human being ever made in
the interest of peace.

With those examples in mind, some persons might argue that trained
diplomats and jurists are not necessary; but if such persons will study the
work of Mr. Hay, Mr. Andrew D. White, Mr. Choate and General Porter,
they will, see clearly that their prolonged and patient dedication of their
intellects and strength to the mastery of diplomacy and international law
enabled them to influence the entire world to give ever increasing support
to the principle of arbitration and to the great international court they
helped to establish at The Hague.

of IHoJimt (Enriltzation

HONORABLE CHAKL,EMAG:NE TOWER

FORMER UNITED STATES AMBASSADOR TO GERMANY

' ! j ' changes which the last half-century have wrought in the
<t condition of the world have been marked by the general

ji progress of mankind in science, in industrial development.

g and intellectual achievement, in the whole existence of the

J human race. . . . Indeed, it is precisely in the enlarging
and extending of the authority of law among the various con-
flicting interests of the world's peoples, in the ever increas-
ing respect for international rights and the recognition of international
obligations, that we possess one of the most exact standards with
which to measure the advance of modern civilization. . . . We trace
here, as in every other modern relation, the effect of increased facility
in communication, which has brought into contact peoples who knew
one another slightly or imperfectly before; contact and intercourse
have produced a certain community of interest out of which the countries
of the world have become in some sense a family of nations.

It is little more than half a century since the first of the great modern
conferences took place, attended by the delegates of the powers of Europe,
which resulted in the publication, in 1856, of the Declaration of Paris, by
which privateering is abolished, the enemy's goods are protected by a
neutral flag, and neutral goods are exempt from capture under the enemy's
flag.

The interval has been filled by conferences and agreements, the delib-
erations and provisions of which have been of inestimable benefit to the
whole of mankind. By the two Geneva Conventions the severities of
war have been attenuated in so far as it lies within human sympathy to
do so, and the suffering of the sick and wounded in war has been relieved
both on sea and land.

The conferences at The Hague united the nations of the earth as no
other occasion had ever done before, and put an impress upon international
relations such as had not been known. ... It must be considered
as a triumph of modern civilization that this body of statesmen, after
full discussion and deliberation, reached an agreement to which may be
accorded the authority of international legislation, in which it enlarged
the commission of inquiry into international disputes; it agreed to re-
strict the use of military and naval force for the recovery of contract debts ;
it fixed the principle that hostilities shall not commence without notice;
it regulated the placing of submarine automatic mines; it forbade the bom-
bardment of undefended harbors, villages and towns, and it extended
the prohibition of the launching from balloons of projectiles and enplosives.

Its greatest achievement was to provide for a tribunal, to be called a
Judicial Arbitration Court, of easy access, composed of Judges representing
the various judicial systems of the world, of recognized competence in in-
ternational law, in order to insure continuity in jurisprudence of arbitra-
tion. Not inaptly these congresses have been called Peace Conferences.

' c*-f

lirtlj 0f tljr Nero Horlh Spirit

TRUXTON UEALE

FORMER UNITED STATES MINISTER TO PERSIA AND GREECE

3N the same way that corporate or collective bodies show them-
selves far less sensitive than are individuals to the forces of
social amelioration, so we may expect to find a similar disparity
between the progress achieved by corporate or collective bodies
and the still larger national units to which they belong. We
must, moreover, admit that international law and diplo-
macy, concerned as they are with opposing national inter-
ests, have made less progress than any of the professions and sciences
that depend wholly upon intellectual research and that are thus beyond
the range of contentious aim. Yet even in the domain of international
law and diplomacy a marked and gratifying progress is to be recorded,
and it may be said that by far the larger part of the advance that has been
made during the last five hundred years must be placed to the credit of
the concluding half-century.

Among the evidences of this beneficent change in human sentiment, so
far as the larger affairs of the world are concerned, may be cited the dis-
position to abolish prize-money in war, and so to check the excesses of
private greed, the extension of the rights of neutrals, the effort to confine
the destructive effects of war to the actual combatants, and the practical
enforcement of the provisions of the Geneva Conventions with a view to
rob war of some of its worst barbarities. All these things indicate a decline
of militancy and the growth of industrialism.

But there are many other evidences of national aspiration toward a
higher morality that may not have takep the form of international law,
but that certainly move in the direction of a lasting peace. The change
of sentiment has been striking since Mr. Gladstone's declaration that the
intercourse of nations should be governed by an ethical code as high as that
prevailing between individuals; a declaration received at the time with
cynical criticism, but one that is now accepted generally as a truism and
placed in actual demonstration by such enlightened diplomats as James
Russell Lowell.

The Hague Conference has passed altogether from the experimental
stage and has become a permanent institution and one of a necessarily
enlarging activity, while we see that a new sanctity has been given to
treaties and to international obligations that now have all the binding
power of moral engagements. Not without significance, too, is the kindly
interest in struggling nationalities and the general sense of responsibility
for their welfare.

Not only in matters of government is the new spirit to be discerned.
Recent labor and socialistic congresses have been distinguished by an
internationalism that is more ready to divide the world into economic
classes than into nations. Equally worthy of note is the universal sym-
pathy that is evoked by natural calamities, such as the famine in India and
the earthquakes in Calabria, a sympathy that disregards the divisions of
race and that looks only to the needs of a common humanity.

fin

m?0 nf

lltnmlri

PKOE ESSOR WILLIAM WALLACE CAMPBELL

DIRECTOR OF LICK OBSERVATORY, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA

world has been remade in the last fifty years," is
especially timely and appropriate in astronomy and
biology, for in the year 1859, Kirchhoff discovered the
principles of spectrum analysis, and Darwin published
"The Origin of Species." A half-century of the spectro-
scope, and, more effectively, a third-century of the
photographic dry plate, have done for astronomy what
steam has done for travel and electricity for communication.
The idea of evolution in astronomy is old; far older even than La
Place's "Nebular Hypothesis" of 1796; but it remained for the spectro-
scope to place this idea on a firm basis. By the characteristics of their
spectra it is possible to arrange the stars in the order of their evolu-
tionary development from birth in the nebulae, through youth and
middle age as white and yellow stars, on to old age in the nearly burned out
red stars The spectroscope has shown that the chemical elements found
in the earth's crust exist also in the sun and in the stars. There is no good
reason known for doubting the essentially universal distribution of our
chemical elements. The spectroscope, assisted by photography, has en-
abled us to measure the motions of celestial bodies to and from us, supple-
menting the older methods, which applied only to motions across the line
of sight. A field of amazing richness, wholly unknown to the astronomers
of 1859, has thus been opened up.

A great telecope has recently shown that one star in eighteen, on the
average, is a visual double is composed of two suns in slow revolution
around their common center of mass. The spectroscope, using the photo-
graphic plate, has established in the last ten years that one star in every
five or six, on the average, is attended by a companion so near to it as to
remain invisible in the most powerful telescopes and so massive as to swing
the visible star around in an elliptic orbit.

The number of recognized variable stars has been increased in the
half century from 100 to more than 3,000. The number of known asteroids
has grown from fifty-seven to nearly seven hundred. . . . That
branch of the science known as meridian astronomy, which has to do
with the accurate positions of the stars and their motion athwart the line of
sight, and which was so well developed in the first half of the last century,
has been pursued with vigor during the last fifty years. Great work is
outlined for this branch n the future, but there are signs that photography
can and will be applied here to advantage. Fully two-thirds of current
astronomical observations are made photographically.

Modern studies are determining the form and structure of the stellar
universe, the shape and size of that great volume of space in which our
stars are distributed, their arrangement in that space, and their relations
to one another. Other studies are telling us what the stars are, what
their history has been, and what the future has in store for them. The
development of astronomy was never as rapid as it is today.

^ (Smtrat

DR. HENRY M.

CHANCELLOR op NEW YORK UNIVERSITY

the greatest nations of the world in the last half-century,
America is the only one that has increased her population
threefold. By the census of 1860 we had 31,000,000 souls.
The census of 1910 wilL according to experts, exceed 93,000,-
000 upon the Continent alone. America is the youngest of
all the great nations. . . America should be expected to
show a greater contrast than any other nation between her
schools in the year 1859 and those existing in this year of grace, 1909.
Or perhaps it were better to study the contrast between the census year
1860 and the coming census year 1910. It is quite possible at this time
to anticipate with sufficient accuracy the figures to be written down twelve
months hence.

The total of persons attending schools of every kind in 1860 was
5,417,880. The total of attendance at this time, according to the estimate
of the United States Commissioner, reaches 18,000,000. The total ex-
penditure for schools, according to the census of 1860, was $33,990,482.
The total expenditure for the present year, according to the authority
named above, is over $400,000,000, excluding all outlays for new buildings.
Thus the school attendance has grown by a little over 3^ times, while the
expenditure has multiplied more than tenfold.

The great fact in history that was necessary to the fifty years' progress
was the comparative cessation of war after Waterloo, in 1815, until today.

From 1815 till 1860 there was no battle worth naming on the soil of
Europe or the United States. The fights in the Crimea and in north Italy
were brief and confined to a narrow space. Even the war of 1866, between
Prussia and Austria, was over in less than two months. The war of Ger-
many with France did not last a year. By far the most terrible war since
Napoleon was our own civil conflict.

It may be said that in every war in the last century the side of educa-
tion won. But the more striking point is that peace paved the path for
pedagogy. . . The half-century now closing, preceded by a genera-
tion of emphatic peace in Europe, gave altruism of nations an opportunity.

Increased means of communication, through the steam engine and the
telegraph, the vastly increased commercial interchange, the work of the
printing press, the powerful reflex influence exerted on Europe by tens of
millions emigrating to America, these put forth pedagogical power as
truly as did any Faculty.

Germany is next to us, of all the nations, in her educational spirit and
her educational practices throughout the past fifty years. . It will

at once be seen that the sociologic and altruistic spirit of the half-century
could not but have its effect in every nation reached by modern influence.
If the governments of great empires like Japan and China have put off
the old pedagogy and put on the new it is because they also are thinking
of the community. The movement there, as everywhere, is full of socio-
logic spirit.

o/vv

|Jr0gr^j5 nf ifcn's Ktumtlriuj?

PROFESSOR HERBERT A. HOWE

DIRECTOR OF CHAMBERLAIN OBSERVATORY, UNIVERSITY OF DENVER

science of astronomy has been practically remade during the
past fifty years. This progress has been chiefly due to the
rapid development of the sciences of physics and chemistry.
. . . Less than forty years ago the sky was parceled out
in zones among an association of astronomers. The stupendous
star catalogue which sprang from these labors is now nearing
completion, and will fill about two shelf feet of closely printed
quarto volumes. Another international organization has almost com-
pleted photographs of all the stars in the sky which are bright enough
to impress themselves, with a given exposure time, on plates exposed in
selected telescopes of uniform size. In this gigantic work millions of stars
have been photographed; the photographs will be invaluable in determin-
ing future changes among the stars.

The latest of these international unions is the one which has just
been formed for solar research. The sun, being the nearest star, and the
one on which we are dependent for continued existence, is naturally the
most interesting of the heavenly bodies. Fifty years ago practically noth-
ing had been done on the sun except to look at it with visual telescopes,
count the spots visible, and wonder at the marvelous prominences and the
beautiful corona which were seen only during the fleeting moments of total
solar eclipses.

But at that time the spectroscope entered the service of astronomy
in earnest ; it first revealed the nature of the gases existing in the sun. Next
it enabled us to study the prominences on any clear day. Then by using
it in the spectroheliograph, we have been able to photograph the entire
visible surface of the sun, together with the prominences, at one time.

But spectroscopic observations are by no mean confined to the sun.
By them we now study the composition of the atmospheres of the other
planets of our system, and the presence of chemical elements known on
the earth is detected in vagrant comets, far-distant stars, and dimly shining
nebulae. The spectroscope makes it possible to measure the velocities
of objects which are approaching us, or receding from us. We now know
that Aldebaran, the bright star near the Pleides, is retreating from us at
the rate of thirty miles a second; the majority of the largest telescopes
in the world are at present making measures of this sort, in an endeavor
to discover the general laws if there are any in accordance with which
the stellar universe is moving.

Photography with modern rapid plates gives us with a given tele-
scope pictures of objects so faint that no visual telescope of the same
size wil reveal them. It will be remembered that Halley's comet was
photographed this fall with sixteen-inch lenses, and afterward barely
detected visually with a forty-inch lens. . . New vistas of mathematical
thought, of very great interest, have recently been opened in this domain,
and solid achievements, which have commanded the plaudits of the astro-
nomical world, have been made.

X-

rvJj

FATHER OF ANGLO-SAXON CIVILIZATION

Statue in Memory of Alfred the Great (849-901 A. D.) who Emancipated

the English" Race from Medieval Ignorance, and Instituted

Education, Law and Commerce as Racial Characteristics

By Isidore Konti, New York
Erected at the Court House at Cleveland, Ohio

(Kultatt laga nf % Sfatitre of fian

SIR WILLIAM HUQGINS

PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

JAM justified, surely, in saying that the average way of thinking
on all subjects has been as much altered and elevated by the
researches and writings of men of science as have been the com-
mon conditions of living. The contrast in what and how we
think today is as great as it is in how we live and travel. What
in the intellectual world would correspond to a thunderbolt or
an earthquake was needed to awaken and transform the slum-
bering age and it came. In the early years of Queen Victoria's reign
the accumulated tension of scientific progress burst upon the mind, not
only of the nation, but of the whole intelligent world, with a suddenness
and an overwhelming force, for which the strongest material metaphors
are poor and inadequate. . . . The first discovery was the evidence
from geology for the great antiquity of the earth, as opposed to the all
but universal belief of the time, and then evidence for the great age of
man. The second dicovery, of a not less revolutionary import, was the
doctrine of organic evolution by the principle of natural selection, which
brought about a complete change of opinion as to the position of man
himself in relation to nature.

Up to that time science had been on sufferance; welcomed, indeed,
when it contributed to the supply of man's material needs, as by the steam
engine and the railroad; dallied with and sometimes smiled at, when her
conclusions did not clash with what men had been taught to regard as
unassailable truth; but rejected with scorn, and her prophets vilified with
epithets borrowed from the darkest times of mediaeval persecution, when-
ever, in the spirit of the society's motto, she dared to utter words which
were not in agreement with inherited beliefs.

The principle of evolution must henceforth take a guiding place in
the consideration of all problems relating to man, to the history of his
fundamental convictions and opinions, as well as to all social and economic
questions of the present and of the future.

To sum up, the influence of science during the last fifty years has been
in the direction of bringing out and developing the powers and freedom
of the individual, under the stimulation of great ideas. To become all
that we can become as individuals is our most glorious birthright, and only
as we realize it do we become, at the same time, of great price to the com-
munity. From individual minds are born all great discoveries.

Golden will be the days when, through a reform of our higher educa-
tion, every man going up to the universities will have been from his earliest
years under the stimulating power of a personal training in practical ele-
mentary science; all his natural powers being brought to a state of high
efficiency and his mind actively proving all things under the vivifying in-
fluence of freedom of opinion. Throughout life he will be on the best
terms with nature, living a longer and a fuller life under her protecting care,
and through the further disclosures of herself rising successively to higher
levels of being and of knowledge.

0f (gawttutttttt bg tlf?

EDWARD W. BEMIS

POLITICAL ECONOMIST

extension of the suffrage in Great Britain and still more in
Continental Europe, Japan and Latin America, and the growth
of parliamentary government and ministerial responsibility

in those countries have been marked. We are now engaged

- r Jf in extending some measure of self-government to Porto Rico
and the Philippines. Direct legislation, so prominent in the
New England town meetings and in the Swiss cantons, has
received a great impetus in many of our states. This appeared first in re-
gard to temperance legislation and bond issues. Later came wide applica-
tions of the movement in the Pacific States. The recent Michigan Consti-
tution and Ohio legislation within two years permit veto by the people of
street railway franchises.

The drafting of city charters by city conventions with a large inde-
pendence of State control, starting on the Pacific coast, is rapidly proceed-
ing eastward. The demand for a proper audit and publicity of public
accounts and wide interest in such matters are helping on the movement
for popular control of government.

The foregoing changes may all be grouped in the direction of a growth
of popular government. Another marked change is in the increased
efficiency of government through the appointment of experts in adminis-
tration, the development of civil service reform, the concentration of
responsibility and the appreciation of the vital importance of good engineer-
ing, financing and accounting. Sidney Webb, the great authority on
local government in Great Britain, informs the writer that the develop-
ment of municipal administration has been the greatest political success
of the last fifty years in Great Britain.

Another marked change having a large effect on government and its
administration has been the rapid increase of land values created by society,
epecially in our cities, and the recognition of the right to tax these values
heavily for broad lines of social amelioration.

The new forms of intangible property and the enormous growth of
personal fortunes have led to the decline of the general property tax and
to the demand for income and inheritance taxes as an important aid to
real estate taxation for our rapidly expanding public needs. The con-
servation of natural resources is a new term to express a new idea that is
rapidly entering into the form of government here as it has already entered
into the policy of many European governments.

It is hardly possible to exaggerate these phases of political develop-
ment any more than it is possible to exaggerate the influence of machinery,
the division of labor and the extension of communication upon the life
and thought of the world.

SIR ROBEHT

DIRECTOR OF THE CAMBRIDGE OBSERVATORY

3T was just fifty years ago that Darwin's "Origin of Species" made
its appearance, and every one competent to judge now admits
that no other discovery ever made has affected the course of
human thought so profoundly as has the discovery of organic
evolution. When Copernicus showed that this earth was no
more than a mere planet, he greatly startled those learned
persons who could fully appreciate all that the new doctrine
meant, but Darwin shook all the world, for no learning was necessary
to understand the announcement that man himself had come into being
by lineal descent from inferior animals. Fifty years ago nobody believed
in the evolution of life. Now a belief in its truth is universal. The
new doctrine has not only radically transformed all our knowledge
of plants and animals; it has also explained the wonderful succession of
life on our globe from the humblest beginnings, and has recreated the
science of geology. The influence of the doctrine of evolution has extended
over the whole range of human thought. Our views of social progress and
government, of morals and religion, of every aspect of life and death, have
been altered and transformed in consequence of that immortal work,
Darwin's "Origin of Species."

Hardly less significant has been the modern remaking of our knowl-
edge of the inorganic world. This has been a splendid growth of the latter
part of the fifty years, as evolution was of the earlier part. Indeed, at the
present moment our knowledge of the inorganic world is advancing with
strides which keep all those interested in eager expectation of every fresh
discovery. One special characteristic should be noticed. Each advance
in our knowledge of the inorganic world no longer tends to simplify our
conception of matter. It rather tends to make the subtlety and complexity
of nature ever more and more astounding. It now appears that the wonders
in the structure of a single atom of matter may almost be said to rival
the wonders in the starry heavens above.

Imagine a grain of sand crushed into the untold millions of particles
which form the atoms. Now, we know that the atom is itself composed of
a marvelous organized system of corpuscles. To use the illustration of
Sir Joseph Thomson, who has done so much in this subject, we may liken
the atom to a stately cathedral and the corpuscles to the motes which float
in the sunbeams that stream through its windows. Each corpuscle is itself
revolving in an orbit within the atom. Its velocity approaches that of
light. Occasionally it breaks loose to hurl itself against the nearest ob-
stacle with a flash, of light, and thus we have the mystery of radium.

With the discovery of Darwinism at the beginning of the fifty years,
and with the discoveries within the atom at the end of that period, we
might almost say not merely that the world has been remade, but that we
have witnessed a new heaven and a new earth.

ICtiwaturr Ifoator of

PROFESSOR Ktrxo FRANCKE

HARVARD UNIVERSITY

' T seems impossible to sum up the literary development of the

last fifty years in Europe and America under a common head.

The process of growth in the different countries has been so

diversified, such a variety of tendencies has sprung up, such a

conflict of movements is still going on everywhere, that one

feels tempted to speak of an upheaval rather than a remaking

of the literary ideals of the world. ... In America the middle

of the Nineteenth Century was an epoch of the cultivation of personality;

and literary masters, so widely differing from each other temperamentally

as Emerson, Longfellow, Hawthorne, and Walt Whitman, found a common

ground in the upholding of the ideals of individuality. The astounding

progress in material aggrandizement and in political expansion that set

in with the end of the Civil War has led, in American literature, to the pre-

dominance of social rather than individual analysis, and has made the study

of the milieu perhaps the most characteristic feature of our contemporary

dramas and novels.

Or, to point to still another national development, while it cannot
be denied that there is a certain parallel offered to the course of American
literature by the English development from Tennyson to Rudyard Kip-
ling, and from Browning to Bernard Shaw, and while both Kipling and
Shaw have met in Germany also with ready admiration and imitation,
still the national differences so far outweigh the common characteristics
that one despairs of finding a formula comprising all three phenomena.

But in spite of this variety of conflicting movements, and in spite of
the unsettled condition of literary standards resulting therefrom, it can
truly be said that the literature of the world of today is something fund-
amentally different from that of fifty years ago. Never before, perhaps,
if we except the influence of Rousseau, has there been wrought by any
individual as pervasive and as radical a change in the attitude of literature
toward life as has been the result of the influence of three great men of
our time Tolstoy, Zola and Ibsen. It would certainly be an exag-
geration to say that before them literature had not been a serious part of
public life.

One need only to think of the exalted conception which Goethe and
Schiller had of the mission of literature in raising the moral standards
of the cultivated classes. The fundamentally new thing contained in the
life work of Tolstoy, Zola and Ibsen is this, that they, each in his own way,
have freed literature from any and every shackle of class tradition, that
they have placed it in the very center of the upward strivings of the com-
mon man . . . Literature through these three writers has become
one of the foremost forces in leading the masses to a new conception of
society ; it has become in a more pregnant sense than ever before a symbol
of struggling and toiling as well as of redeemed and triumphant humanity.
No wonder that the emancipating influence of these writers is still at work
in every civilized country. Perhaps its finest fruits are still in store for us.

Original Painting in the Metropolitan Museum of Art

General George Washington By Charles Wilson Peale (1741-1827) of Pennsylvania

Original Painting in the Metropolitan Museum of Art

President Washington By Gilbert Stuart (1755-1828) of Rhode Island
Known as the Gibbs-Channing-Avery Portrait

Reproduction by Special Permission in THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY

H?tnip0litan

0f Art

^Famous Paintings in Amrrtran Sjistnry & iHastrrpirrrs
by tljr 3First Qkrat Amrriran |Iaiutrr0 in uiljirlj tlir Srup
S>ptrit of lljc Nation is 3ntrrarrtrii (CannasES lljat
Sprnril tl|p iflrn an6 lEornts tljat (Hrratrft \\\* Srpublir

SIR C. 3?URDo;y CLARKE

Director of the Metropolitan Museum of Art
INTRODUCTION BY THE EDITOR

masterpieces of the
Metropolitan Museum
of Art are to be given
historical record in these
pages, not only as works
of Art but as direct
historical contributions
to the record of the growth and tend-
ency of the Nation. The Metropoli-
tan is the American treasure-house by
which the standard of aesthetic culture
on the Western Hemisphere is meas-
ured. As an institution today it wields
an influence over American life that is
being deeply felt. Art is one of the
most positive signs of national prog-
ress. In speaking of its effect upon
a nation's history, Dr. William Carey
Poland, professor of the history of
Art, in Brown University, recently
said: "Some of the signs of progress
are to be found in the widely dis-
tributed interest in Art felt by people
of every rank and of every race and
nation ; in the multiplication and im-
proved administrations of art mu-
seums ; in the patronage of the artists
by private persons and by public
corporations ; in the growing demand
that objects of daily use shall be
fashioned with beauty; in the in-
creasing emphasis laid on truth and
thoroughness in all the crafts; in
the ever-growing participation of all
men in the real and discriminating
love of Nature in her every aspect ;
in the clearer revelation to men that
beauty is the truth of Art, and that

Art is a good and holy gift of God in
itself, whether it be religious, in the
ordinary sense, and didactic, or not;
in the enlarged acceptance of the
truth that all the arts, poetry, music,
the arts of form, every activity
emanating from the human spirit,
that all these are united by the com-
mon bond of which Cicero wrote
centuries ago that Art is universal,
and that none of its manifestations
in any age, at any stage of human
culture, can be ignored."

In all this the Metropolitan Museum
of Art is one of the most forceful
influences in American life. In
historical recognition of Art as the
most inspiring evidence of the in-
tellectual growth of a nation, it is
to be the privilege of these pages to
reproduce the masterpieces of the
Metropolitan Gallery, especially those
that pertain to some historic inci-
dent or personage in American his-
tory. These reproductions from the
masters are with the permission of
Sir Purdon Clarke, the eminent art
critic and director of the Metro-
politan, who, in referring to the work
of this journal, recently said: "I
cannot speak with too warm praise
of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HIS-
TORY, and wish it every success."
It is with co-operation from the
various influences that are contribu-
ting to the intellectual and moral and
economic uplift of the Nation that
great results are being achieved.

Original Painting in t

Washington Crossing thi

Reproduction by Special Permiss

opolitan Museum of Art

are By Emmanuel Leutze

HE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

Original Painting in the Metropolitan Museum of Art

Alexander Hamilton Father of the American Financial System
By John Trumbull (1756-1843) of Connecticut

Reproduced by Special Permission in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

Original Painting in the Metropolitan Museum of Art

First Minister from Spain to the United States
By Gilbert Stuart (1755-1828) of Rhode Island

Reproduction by Special Permission in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

Original Painting in the Metropolitan Museum of Art

President Washington By Gilbert Stuart (1755-1828) of Rhode Island

0f an Ammran QDflirial
m Swttto 0f ilf? Sting

Jlnatljnmmta

nf a ffioyaliat in Aatcrira during

tljp American Sfualuttnn mill? Jntialuabl*

ersiuiiiir.ii cit thr 2Jiiltt;r;;l anil tzrmumur (CmtJiiiimta

when HIP American iNatiun unta IBting JtfimniirJi .# (rnf alngiral

3fuuniiaUnna of HJP iUnon? JKautiltj in Amrrira o* Anront i>Haimarripi Written

MOOKE

Deputy-Collector of His Majesty's Customs Superintendent of Police and Port
of New York Secretary of the Province of New York

Original Manuscript in Possession of Cornelia Randolph Murrell, Paducah, Kentucky

HE discovery of this ancient manuscript in the possession of the
descendants of its author is a rich contribution to the historical
and genealogical archives of the republic. Although written
nearly a century ago for the private information of the author's
family, and held by them as an heirloom, it reveals many incidents
relating to the foundation of the nation from the viewpoint of an
American official in the service of the King. The original manu-
script was written by John Moore of New York, who was born in 1745, and who
indited these memoirs in his seventy-fifth year, after a long and rich experience
through the formulative period in American history. It was transcribed in
1851 by Thomas William Channing Moore, son of the author, who was one of the
promoters of the Academy of Fine Arts, and who travelled through the art
galleries of Europe with Washington Irving and Sir David Wilkie.

The value of this manuscript to American genealogy cannot be overesti-
mated, inasmuch as the author gives a concise statement of the foundation of
the Moore blood in America and the various channels through which it was
carried in its first century into the physical and moral structure of the republic
until today it still lives in a great race of progeny that is scattered throughout the
states and into the countries of the globe. John Moore, secretary of the Colony
of South Carolina, compatriot of William Penn, and attorney-general for the
King in Pennsylvania; Bishop Moore of Virginia, and the Moores throughout the
South and Middle West, New York and Pennsylvania and New England.

The original manuscript is now in possession of the Murrells of Kentucky
Dr. David Gamble Murrell and Mrs. Cornelia Randolph Murrell, who reside
in Paducah. Dr. Murrell is the great-grandson of the author of those memoirs,
and professor of anatomy in the Hospital College of Medicine (ex-officio) in
Louisville. Mrs. Murrell is one of the Randolphs of old Nottoway Plantation in
Louisiana, a daughter of the Confederacy and the American Revolution. EDITOR

grandfather, Colonel
John Moore, 1686-
1749, was the most
eminent merchant in
the City of New York
he did more busi-
ness and owned more
shipping than any other merchant
there, as in early life, I was in-
formed repeatedly by Captains of
his vessels and gentlemen who well
knew him. He had for many years
been a Colonel of one of the Regiments
of New York militia, and Alderman
of that City, and for some years
before his death, was a member of
His Magesty's Council of that Prov-
ince. He was in that Office when he
died, about the year 1749, about
63 years of age. He left a consider-
able estate in Philadelphia which
on his decease was sold for five
thousand pounds a large sum in
those days. A part of it was in
Third Street, and the whole would
at present be probably worth, little
short of a Million of Dollars. This
was sold by his widow, the surviving
Executor, to liquidate and settle
all his Mercantile affairs. He also
left a number of houses and lots in
New York, in Broadway, White-
Hall Street and at the ship yard-
since called Cherry Street. But the
principal part was where he resided,
in the largest and most elegant
house in the City. He owned the
whole ground from the corner of
Water Street to the East River, on
the East front of the Street now
called Moore Street, so named, since
his decease, by the Corporation of
New York, in honor and to per-
petuate the memory of his worth and
usefulness as a Citizen Merchant
and Magistrate. His family vault
is in Trinity Church yard, New York.
He was the first therein interred
some years ago. I had his name
cut in stone and placed thereon

it is at the South side of the Church,
nearly opposite the west end thereof.
All his descendants who have died
at New York are there burried as
is my father who died in Connecticut
and my mother who died at Staten
Island.

My grandmother Moore was of a
French family, who fled from France
in the bloody persecution of the
Protestants on the revocation of
the Edict of Nantes. I think her
family name was Lambert, where
or when married, I know not. If
I ever heard, I have no recollection ;
it was probably either at New York
or Philadelphia. At Charleston,
South Carolina, I have heard that my
grandmother had the most wealthy
and respectable connections. She
died in New York, in the Revolu-
tionary war, the 21st of March
1782, in her 90th year. I remember
to have heard, that they had one or
two and twenty children. Their
eldest son, John died at where born,
Jamaica, some little time before his
Father. The Mansion House was left
by will to him, but it became part
of the general Estate and was, with
every other house belonging to my
grandmother, except the property in
Cherry Street, burnt in the great
conflagration of New York, in Septem-
ber 1776, the day after the King's
troops obtained possession of that
City. It was the base and cruel
work of incendiaries, who had se-
creted themselves in the City for
that execrable purpose. The fire
commenced at the South boundary
of my Grandfather's Estate and swept
every building. More than a thou-
sand houses were consumed, besides
Trinity Church, the largest sacred
building in America. The Lutheran
Church, near to it, and that elegant
building of St. Pauls in the same
Street were also burnt. The Broad-
way was on fire, but was saved by

'
: ,

ntmfcatiotts 01 to*

the persevering zeal and personal
exertions of the assistant minister,
Dr. Charles Ingles, who on the death
of Dr. Samuel Auchmerty, in 1776,
became Rector and so remained until
the close of the war in 1783. He died,
Bishop of Nova Scotia, having been
thus honored and rewarded by the
King, for the unshaken loyalty to
the Government until the last mo-
ment of its existence in this Country.
My grandmother with her two maiden
daughters, Rebecca and Ann, was
at Perth Amboy, with her excellent
son-in-law, John Smith, Esq. being
driven from New York, by the
violence of the times in the latter
end of the year 1775, and by the
total loss of her income, by the fire,
was in a moment reduced with her
unmarried daughters to absolute and
irrecoverable distress.

On the evacuation of the Jerseys,
by the British Army, in the summer
of 1777, they all came to my residence,
until Uncle Smith had a house al-
lotted to him. My great-grandfather
Moore went from Moore Hall,
England to Charleston, South Caro-
lina in 1680 then moved to Phila-
delphia in 1687. He married Lady
Rebecca Axtell of England and
died in 1690 and was buried in the
middle aisle of Christ Church, Phila-
delphia. Doctor Thomas Moore, his
eldest son, was Rector of the Parish
of Little Britain in London and
Chaplain to the celebrated Bishop
of Rochester, Dr. Atterbury, who
was banished for his supposed at-
tachment to the cause of the Stuart
family and later died in France.
Doctor Moore published several
volumes of the Bishop's sermons,
which I have in my library, but they
belong to my daughter Livingston;
they have his (Dr. Moore's) name,
as Editor, and are highly esteemed,
by the pious and learned. He left
two sons. Clergyman Dr. Thomas

Moore was Rector of North Craynear
London, n Kent cousin Andrew
Smith has his portrait. The other
son, the Rev. Charles Moore, was
a man of great talents, both as
divine and a Poet. He died lately
in England, and his sermons are now
published in London, as I see, by
the last English Reviews. He ob-
tained the prize at the University
of Cambridge, for the best poem
on the death of the late King, George
the second. I have seen it, nearly
sixty years ago, and still remember
its introductory lines, which are
beautifully expressive and senti-
mental. There were two other
brothers one named John, residing
still in London, a Druggist and
Apothecary to the Royal family, and
one named William, still living in
London, an eminent jeweler and
goldsmith, under whose direction
was cut the seal of the family arms,
which I have worn since the year
1770. Whether my Great Uncle had
or left any other children, I do not
recollect.

The late William Moore Esq.,
of Moore Hall, Pennsylvania, I be-
lieve was the next son of my Great
grandfather. He died soon after
the King's troops took possession
of Philadelphia. He was a firm
loyalist to the last. The day after
the battle in which General Gray
surprised and defeated General
Wayne's division of the American
Army, in Sept. 1777, (a few days
after the battle of Brandywine)
the British Commander-in-chief
made Moore Hall his head quarter.
The consequence was, the farm
was laid waste by the army, all
its produce of that year consumed or
destroyed, nor, as I heard, did Sir
William Moore ever make him any
remuneration, notwithstanding the
hospitable reception he met with
from the old gentleman, then lying

' '

very ill of the gout. He died broken
hearted and very poor. Dr. Bond
and the Rev. Dr. William Smith,
married three of his daughters. The
late Consul General Phinas Bond
Esq., was one of his Grandsons.
My grandfather was the next son.
The fourth son was the late Daniel
Moore Esq., member of Parlia-
ment for Great Marlow in Kent.
He had lived in Barbadoes where he
married a lady of great respect-
ability, with whom he obtained a
fortune of One Hundred Thousand
Pounds sterling. He returned to
England, obtained his seat in Parlia-
ment, spent Ten Thousand sterling
in his election, and lived in such
splendour, both at Great Marlow and
at London, that he ran through with
the fortune, and at length died, a
prisoner, in the King's bench pnson.
Previous to this, at the commence-
ment of the American trouble, he
was appointed collector of the
customs at Charleston and Rev.
General of the Province of South
Carolina, but the state of the times
rendered his affairs of no value to
him and he was so persecuted by
Colonel Henry Lawrence and the
other leaders in the Revolutionary,
that he was obliged to return to
England penniless. He had a son,
his only one who came to New York
about fifty years ago. He lived
then with my Uncle Lambert Moore,
Comptroller of the customs, which
lucrative office his father had, while
in Parliament, obtained for my Uncle
McDaniel Moore's daughter, who
married the celebrated McErskme
who has since been created a noble-
man, and for a long time was Lord
Chancellor of Great Britain. I know
not whether he is still living or not.
His son, is the McErskine, who,
some few years ago was the British
Ambassador to this country, and
married in Philadelphia to a Miss

Cadwallader, Granddaughter of
Phineas Bond M. D.

I have thus given the best account,
which a memory greatly impaired
has enabled me to recollect of the
several collateral branches of my
Grand-father Moore's family, every
individual of which, were grown to
men and women since my Uncle
John's death. I have seen all except
my Uncle Richard, who I think went
to Barbadoes either before I was
born or when I was an infant. All
I remember of my grandfather, i
having been called to receive his
blessing while he lay on his death-
bed. I remember the position in
which he lay as well as the position
of the bed itself. I was about
four years old. I was born in the
house which he built for his resi-
dence and in which he died. The
walls of the two lower stories, (it
was a double three story in which I
lived myself when I married and
until April 1776, when the trouble
drove me to West Point, to the
Country House of my said Grand-
father, which in those troubled times,
Was also an Asylum for my Father's
family) were built upon and the
house is still standing at the North
corner of Front and Moore Street,
but this is a disgression.

My Father, Thomas, was the eldest
son living, after my Uncle John's
death. He went to England for
his education, under the protection
of his Uncle Thomas, Rector of
Little Britain. How many years he
was in London I know not. He
received his education at West-
minister School, then and perhaps ever
since the most celebrated school in
that Country. I presume he was
there at least seven years, as he
married my mother when he was
22 years of age, not very long after
his return. He commenced business
in one of his Father's houses, then

in Amertra

fronting the River, now a. compact
part of Water Street. He kept a
ship-chandler's store. There was
then no other in that part of the
City. While in the business I per-
fectly remember his having removed
to three other situations in town,
and he probably would have suc-
ceeded had he either never removed
his residence, or never made any
purchases of real estate, but my
dear Father was all his life long
fond of building and anxious to
better his circumstances. But all
his projects were defeated and in-
variably tended to increase his diffi-
culties, by the openness and liberality
of his mind, a total ignorance of the
craft and subtility of the world,
and implicit and never ending credul-
ity in the confidence and integrity
of all with whom he had to transact
business. Everything failing him at
New York, notwithstanding the most
persevering industry and close atten-
tion to his business and living frugally,
he at length in my fifteenth year,
broke up finally and removed with
his family, (all except myself, who
was then apprentice to a merchant
in New York), to Peekskill, then a
poor, miserable country, thinly
settled, by, in general, a very indi-
gent people. There he purchased
Two Hundred acres of rough land,
chiefly in wood, built a handsome
brick house, still remaining, the best
house there, built a large Grist Mill
and commenced keeping a country
store. The mill proved of little use,
and never paid the Miller's wages,
the goods were sold chiefly to wretches
who never paid for them, and
in less than four years, his whole
remaining property was there finally
lost; besides which, he was greatly
in debt, his property in New York
all gone and even the reversion of
the estate, which his father had
left him by will, after his mother's

death, in whom was vested my
Grand-father's whole estate while his
widow lived. Thus, there was no alter-
native but to return with his family
to New York, and abide the issue
of those suits at law, proceeding
step by step to judgment, and ex-
ecution, from which he was at length
exonerated, by the insolvent law,
through my exertions and those of
his brother Lambert, brother-in-law,
Samuel Bayard and my Mother's
worthy relative Lewis Pintard.

Here then was my unfortunate,
but worthy Father, though free from
debt, without a shilling at command
and a number of children, all too
young to afford any aid and myself
with a bare competence. Through
the patronage of McElliot, the Col-
lector, he obtained the appointment
of King's Weighmaster and Guager;
he made himself master of his busi-
ness and by great frugality obtained
a tolerable support once more. In
the hope of better success he set up
a small country store at a place,
called, "Sing Sing" and a doleful
singing it was. He purchased the
goods and committed the sale of
them and management of the whole
business, to a young man of the
name of Sacket, who, like all his
former agents proved a worthless
person, and in a short year the whole
was sunk and the Revolutionary
just then commencing, not a shilling
of the outstanding debts was ever
collected. Soon driven by the fever
of the time, he retired to the house,
built by his Father but now the
property of his brother Stephen, at
West Point, where the family re-
mained in kind of Exile, until the
Forts, Clinton and Montgomery, were
taken by the British troops, in Octo-
ber 1777, where they had an opportu-
nity after being plundered of all
their effects, by the Hessians, to
come down to New York with the

mmrfi0f a Kings (^ffiriai m Ammra

Army, and lived with me until a
residence was provided for their better
accommodation. During the whole
residue of the War, the family re-
mained in New York in tolerable com-
fort, and my father was earning rather
more than a bare support, when his
unhappy love of building again took
place. He hired a lot and put up a
Wooden house upon it, at a time
when labor and materials of every
kind were at prices far beyond what
was ever known in this country,
previous to the horrid war of the
Revolution. The building being un-
finished never produced any income,
and New York being evacuated the
next year by the British, the property
in 1784 sold for about One Hundred
and fifty Dollars, which in 1782 and
1783 cost upwards of One Thousand.
By this time, my Father's family
at home were but four in number,
having only their daughter Eliza
and son Richard with them. I had
removed to Norwich, in Oct. 1783,
a month previous to the evacuation
of New York, but upon too much
uncertainty to take him and family
with me, having been able to hire
only two rooms for the ensuing
winter; but in the spring following
having obtained a large and conven-
ient house, I sent for my Parents
and Sister to reside with me. They
came in April, a few days before I
removed and were most kindly and
dutifully received by the most ami-
able of men. General Jedediah Hunt-
ington, who had married my Sister
Ann in 1777. My Father arrived at
Norwich in May, 1784, very ill, in
a rapid consumption and he survived
only to the 19th of June. He was
buried there the folowing evening
and very early in the spring of 1875
his remains were taken to the family
vault at New York and there de-
posited with those of his parents and
children under the care and direction

of Bro. Richard, then residing there
a young practitioner in Physik and
Surgery. My Mother and Sister
removed to my house immediately
after my Father's death.

I shall now give a concise account,
and at the same time the best I can,
of the other children of my Grand-
father's. Richard, who had served
his time with Mr. Paul Richards
an eminent Merchant at New York,
after the expiration of his appren-
ticeship entered as a Midshipman
with Captain Peter Warren com-
manding the King's ships, on the
Station. Capt. Warren became
Sir Peter and died, the celebrated
admiral of that name. Richard did
not long continue in the Navy, but
while he served became a favorite
with Sir Peter. He soon settled
in Barbadoes and entered into part-
nership with his cousin William, the : '
son of his Uncle William of Moore
Hall, Penn. They were in great
business and made rapid prog-
ress in wealth, but owing to the
misfortune, the loss of many vessels
&c., they at length failed. William
soon died there. Richard obtained
a subordinate office in the customs,
which he held until his death. The
house and lot in New York, opposite
the old family mansion, he left be-
tween his surviving brothers and
sisters in eight equal shares, (which
he inherited from his Father). For
reasons highly equitable, my Aunt
Ann, who is now the only survivor
of my Grand-father's children, has
been for several years in possession
of the whole rent except the one-
eight belonging to Coz. Andrew
Smith. Uncle Richard died some
little time after my Father; he never
married. Uncle Daniel Moore died
in Jamaica, insolvent, after having
been considered in affluent circum-
stances. He owned a valuable es-
tate there, called Constant Spring,

in the Parish of Liguama; it sold
60,000 Pounds Sterling, and with
all his other property was unsuffi-
cient to pay his debts. He had
been the warm and steady friend
and most affectionate brother to
my father, by whose Failure he lost
a very large sum, but it never broke
in upon or in any way lessened his
fraternal affection. I had cor-
responded with him ever since I was
twelve years old and he invited me
to come to him, where he would es-
tablish me in business. I accepted
his kind offer. He had engaged a
partner for me and I was prepared
to go, when such advantageous pros-
pects were offered to my acceptance
in the customs and Recr. General's
office, that I was induced to give up
my Jamiaca plan.

My Uncle Daniel never married.
Uncle Lambert Moore was bred to
the Law under the patronage of
Judge Chambers. Through his
Uncle Daniel's influence in England
he obtained the office of Comptroller
of the Customs, a very respectable
and lucrative employment which
he held, as long as the -Government
existed in this country. His first
wife, was Miss Jane Holland, the only
daughter of the Hon. Edward
Holland, then Mayor of New York.
By that marriage he had many
children. Daniel went when very
young to Jamaica, under the patron-
age of his worthy Uncle Daniel, who
put him to the study of the Law
with Mr. Richard Grant, to whom
he became a partner. He after-
wards was in partnership with his
brother-in-law, Mr. David Bailie,
a Counsellor-at-law, and became
wealthy. When he died he was
Recorder of Kingston and Col. of
one of the regiments there. He had
been married but died a widower and
left no children; and he bequeathed
his property to his brother John and

his sisters. Daniel left John a batche-
lor, who resides at Brooklyn, with
two surviving sisters; Frances, the
eldest, unmarried, Mary, the widow
of the worthy Mr. Andrew Onderdonk
of Hempstead Harbour, L-Island:
they had several children all which
died in infansy. She had a hand-
some independancy from her hus-
band. There was another daughter,
Rebecca, who died of cancer, not
long since, a remarkably sensiable
and sprightly woman; she had
never married. Several of the chil-
dren died in infansy. Many years
after the death of his first wife, my
Uncle married Miss. Gitty (probably
Gertrude) Onderdonk, daughter of
the esteemed Mr. Henry Onderdonk,
of North Hempstead the father of
Andrew, by which connection my
Uncle thus became the bro-in-
law and father-in-law of Andrew.
By this marriage he had and has
left two very amiable daughters;
Phebe, the wife of Mr. Bailie, above
mentioned, (they live in England
upon his fortune and have no children)
and Jane, the wife of Mr. Adam
Fredwell, a highly respectable mer-
chant in New York; they have
several children and reside in Brook-
lyn. My uncle died some years
ago and was entered in the family
vault at 78 years of age. He left
an irreproachable character. Uncle
William Moore served his appren-
ticeship, with Mr. Joseph Reade of
New York, who sent him as his agent
to Cura^oa, where he very soon died.
My father was his heir-at-law, but
the property is now owned by Uncle
Lambert's heirs, having been swal-
lowed up, with the rest, by his failure
and insolvency.

My Uncle Charles Moore, served
his time with Mr. David Clarkson
of New York and in early life was
attached to the Hospital Department
with the King's Army, in the old

French War which ended in 1763.
He afterwards settled as a Country
merchant at Peekskill, where he
failed and was poor ever after, until
his death. In some way during the
Revolution, he lived at West Point,
upon the old place then owned by
his brother Stephen, but the American
Government having selected West
Point as a proper place for the
erection of fortications, he was ob-
liged to leave it and remove to the
interior of North Carolina, where
his brother Stephen had for some
years resided, at Mt. Tirzah in Per-
son County. He was the post-
master there when he died, some
years ago. He had married the
widow Eve Hall, while he resided
at Peekskill, by whom he had and
has left a very numerous family,
none of whom do I remember (many
I have never seen) except his eldest
son Charles, now a Country Merchant
in North Carolina, and his daughter
Francis, the wife of Mr. Henry
Rogers of New York, by whom he has
many children. Mr. Rogers has re-
tired from business and is supposed
to be a wealthy gentleman. The
present is his second wife and a very
amiable woman. Her mother died
lately at a very advanced age.

My Uncle Stephen Moore, served
his time with the Hon. John Watts,
one of his Magesty's Council, an
eminent merchant, and contractor
for the Army Supplies at New York.
Upon the breaking out of the French
War in 1754, he obtained a Commis-
sion in a New York Regiment, under
the command of Col. Oliver Delan-
cey, was in several of the battles of
those days and obtained considerable
reputation in the expidition under
Col. Bradstreet. He was at the
taking of Fort Stanwix, so named
in honor of the British General who
commanded on that occasion. He
continued in the service through-out

the war ; at the close of it he was ap-
pointed Dep. Paymaster General in
Canada.

I cannot help recording here, a
circumstance evincive of his intrepid-
ity, activity and zeal. General
Haldimand, then in command in
Canada, had occasion in mid-winter
to send an express to Sir Jeffrey
Amherst, the commander- in-chief in
America, residing at New York. He
applied to my Uncle to look out for
a person qualified for the purpose
and acquainted with all the wilder-
ness through which it was necessary
to pass, neither the St. Lawrence nor
the Lakes being frozen sufficiently
hard to bear sleigh or horses and the
dispatches requiring haste and im-
mediately conveyance. My uncle
after a few hours preperation told
the General he had found such a
person and the letters were im-
mediately handed to him. He put
a pound or two of dressed provision
in his knapsack, put on his skates;
slung his blanket and snow-shoes
on his back and started from Quebec
oil the St. Lawrence. On arrival
at Montreal he hired a couple of
faithful Mohawks, armed as a guard,
and all of them on snow-shoes (the
snow very deep and no vestige of
track) proceeded through the wilder-
ness by the shortest course known
only to his Indian guides, to the
north end of Lake Champlain. They
there took to the lake and proceeded
on it and Lake George to its South
boundary and from thence to the
Hudson. At Albany he discharged
his Indians, took to his skates and
kept on them till he reached Col.
Philip's seat at the Yonkers, 20
miles from New York. He fell
through the ice twice before he re-
linquished the frozen Hudson. From
Col. Philip's he walked to town
and delivered his dispatches to Sir
Jeffrey Amherst on the tenth day

after leaving Quebec. The General
told my Uncle that his situation as
dep. Paymaster General to the
King's Army forbade his offering
him any pecuniary remuneration,
but handsomely insisted upon his
acceptance of postage, presenting
him with a Roleau of 100 guineas.
So honorable an anecdote I could
not resist the gratification of in-
serting in this family record. After
leaving Canada, where he had re-
linquished his paymaster-ship for mer-
cantile pursuits and having married
a Miss Grizey Philips of a respect-
able family from Boston, entered
into partnership in business with
Hugh F inlay Esq., Post-Master
General for Canada, who had also
married a sister of my Uncle's wife.
They would have done well but for
wild speculations in the Lumber
Business and trusting the Indian
traders to a very great amount, in
consequence of which they failed
tho' I believe they paid all their
creditors. My Uncle then came and
took possession of the house and land
left him by his father at West Point.
He remained there some years but
not long before the American War
he purchased and removed to a tract
of land in North Carolina where he
built a house for himself, and another
for his brother Charles to whom he
either gave a farm in fee or during
his lite, I dont know which. He
named his place Mt. Tirzah where
he obtained the Post Office for his
brother. He was the only one of
his father's family who took an
active part in favor of the Revolution.
He raised a regiment of 1000 strong
and joined Gen. Gates. He was
in the first battle of Camden in South
Carolina. At the first firing of the
British his whole regiment took to
their heels and left him on the field
where in a few moments he was
made a prisoner and sent to Charles-

ton. He there found a very old
acquaintance and friend of the family,
Col. John Harris Cruger, who
had some years ago been a partner
of his and my Uncles brother, Daniel
in Jamaica, but two such determined
foes in politicts could not easily
be reconciled. Col. Cruger treated
him harshly and my Uncle met his
frowns with equal determination and
hostility. He was a good while a
prisoner on Parole, but at length
effected his exchange. After the
evacuation of Charleston by the
British he unfortunately went there
and made considerable purchases of
goods in the hopes of selling them to
advantage, but like the rest of his
brothers in all their Mercantile specu-
lations the business ended in a
heavy loss and involved him in great
difficulties. Fortunately, however,
at last the Gov. chose West Point
as a strong Post to defend the
Hudson River, of course, he was
obliged to sell it to the United States
and the price was awarded by the
Commissioners chosen for that pur-
pose, at Ten Thousand Dollars. The
payment of this money exonerated
him from all his embarrassments and
he died at Mt. Tirzah some years
ago at an advanced age. His widow
has since died. He has left several
children, how many I know not.
His eldest daughter is one of the
finest women in this country but
has been a cripple and for many
years was confined to her bed with
the loss of the use of all her limbs,
occasioned solely by the prick of
a cambric needle in her thumb.
Another of his daughters, who has
several children, is the widow of
the late Mr. Stanford, a member of
Congress from that State, who died
during the session about three years
ago at Washington just as he was
about returning to his family after
an illness of a few days.

I presume our family must have
thirty or forty near connections at
Mt. Tirzah and other parts of North
Carolina whom we in this part of
the United States have never seen
and probably shall never know. I
am now more briefly to mention the
daughters of my Grand-father; the
eldest, and she the eldest child,
was Francis. She married Samuel
Bayard Esq., who for many years
was the sole vendue Master in New
York by patent from the Crown.
He was a man of considerable talents ;
perhaps as an auctioneer New York
has never had his equal; his power
in figures and every kind of calcula-
tion seemed to be innate He would
upon the instant, without pen or
pencil, upon the sale of any article
by gross weight deduct the fare at
any percentage turn the neat weight
into suttle pounds, if sold by the
pound, which in those days was
always the case in White Sugar
especially, and let the price be ever
so fractional as to pence and farthings,
tell the amount to the Buyer who
sometimes wanted to make pay-
ment instantly and upon the spot.
There were then no public sales
upon time. He was also a man of
much wit and humor and fond of
convivial evenings but at no time
neglected his business. Their chil-
dren that I know, were Samuel, who
early went largely into the Dry-
goods business having previously
gone to England to settle the neces-
sary correspondence and also to
purchase his first assortment. He
was in partner-ship with his kinsman
Wm. Bayard Esq., a nephew of his
Father's. In a few years they gave
up the business and he was appointed
Dep. Sec. 7 of the Province in the
room of Goldsboro Bayard Esq.,
whose principal in England, George
Clark, Esq., formerly Gov. of New
York, had sold the reversion of his

commission in England to Wm. Knox
Esq., (whose deputy I was in place
of Mr. Bayard, while he was held a
prisoner in charge of the Records at
Esopus by the Revolutionary Govern-
ment of the State). At the close of
the War he purchased a farm and
built a house at Throg's-neck to
which he removed with his parents
and their unmarried daughter, Re-
becca. His Father and Mother, him-
self and sister, all died there. Their
daughter Francis, married Philip I.
Livingston Esq., who soon after
their marriage removed to Duchess
Co. 7 where he was appointed Sheriff
in place of my wife's Father, James
Livingston, Esq. There they re-
mained till the Revolutionary War,
when he returned to New York
privately and by the same Flag of
truce by which my wife and only
child came from West Point. He
then resided on Long Island and had
some small appointment and in-
come from the British Government.
At the close of the War and after
having resided some little time at
Arhboy and Norwalk, he purchased
part of his brother-in-law Bayard's
farm and built at Throg's Neck
where he died of Apoplexy, in the
month of December, 1818.

His wife had died there a few years
previous; He left several children,
Amelia, the wife of Elijah Ferris,
a man of fortune at Throg's Neck,
Harriet, still unmarried, and Maria
the second wife of my Cousin Andrew
Smyth, and Francis, lately married
her cousin Samuel Hoffman; his
youngest son Wm. died at Jamaica
a few days after his arrival there,
after having failed in business in
New York, his eldest son Alfred
married my eldest daughter, Eliza
Elicit, He, also, having failed at
New York, went with several of
their children and his wife to that
Island so fatal to many of our family;

'*>

0mt0aff0tta of

he also died there after a residence
of six years, in the year 1817 so that
he lost both of his sons there.

My daughter returned to New
York in June 1818 and with the
numerous family is dependant upon
her aged father, the writer of these
pages. Eliza, Francis, Wm., Lydia
and Harriet, live with me; the two
last were born in Jamaica where she
lost one son, Alfred ; her next daughter
to Francis, Ann, lives at present with
my daughter Hart at Richmond, in
Virginia ; her son Charles is going as a
Clerk to Mr. John C. Clarkson at
Potsdam in the County of St. Law-
ranee in this State; her son Wm. is an
apprentice in New York learning the
Cabinet making business; another
daughter Maria, is at present at a
boarding school in New York at the
expense, temporarily, of her Aunt
Hoffman, who, with her husband is
also gone to that fatal Island of
Jamiaca but with the view of soon
returning. My Uncle Bayard's
third daughter married and settled
with her husband, Mr. Martin Hoff-
man, in Duchess County, where he
died ; his widow now lives at Throg's
Neck with her son Stephen, who
married a Miss Bayard, of Nova
Scotia, daughter of Capt. Samuel
Bayard who was in the King's Army
during the War of the Revolution,
and a cousin of Stephen Uncle
Samuel who left him his place at
Throg's Neck. She lost a fine
daughter some few years ago. Her
son Samuel, who had long resided
in Jamaica, lately returned and
married his cousin Francis, as above
mentioned. Her son Henry is now
doing well in business at New York
in partner-ship with my Nephew,
Thomas D. Moore, son of Rev.
Thomas Moore. In Oct. 1819 he
married my Grand-daughter, Eliza
Livingston. She has another son, I
believe, named Anthony who is

married and lives in Duchess County,
on the place or near where his parents
formerly resided.

My Grand-father's second daugh-
ter. Rebecca, died unmarried at
New York upwards of 80 years
of age. She was a pius and amiable
woman and tho' she lived to such
an advanced age was never in health
a day since about her Eighteenth
year. She occasionally amused her-
self with drawing and had some turn
for it, and at times was very lively
in Poetry. She was buried in the
family vault. His third daughter,
Susannah, married to the truly
amiable John Smyth Esq., of Perth
Amboy, a man that had not an enemy
before the year 1775. The rage of
the times which succeeded, his placid
and engaging manners notwith-
standing, created him, as they did
every Loyalist, a host of illiberal
foes. He was Clerk to the Board
of East Jersey proprietors and Treas-
urer of the Province when the
Revolution commenced. He r e -
mained at Amboy till the evacuation
of the whole Province by the King's
troops took place in July 1777, when
the ill judged and fatal expedition
against Philadelphia left New York.
Mr. Smyth's wife and son, Andrew,
with Fanny, the daughter of my
Uncle Charles, who had lived with
them since her infansy, and my aged
Grandmother Moore, with her two
maiden daughters were obliged to
quit their delightful residence and
property and moved to New York
and they all lived with me, free of
expense to them, for some time.
He was there appointed Treasurer
to the fund raised from the houses of
the disaffected inhabitants who had
most unwisely left the City the
preceeding year on the British Army's
first invasion. Mr. Smyth was pro-
scribed by the States of New Jersey
and New York and by a base and

inhuman law of New York, called
the Troops Acts, made amenable
to the state for all the money he had
so collected for the support of the
Alms House, all of which, was most
faithfully applied to its intended
use by Commissioners appointed for
that purpose. He was therefore
obliged to fly with his family to
England, where he died broken
hearted with character irraproachable.
The British Government allowed him
during his life 200 sterling a year and
his widow during her life half that
amount. But all the compensa-
tion he received from his property
confiscated in Jersey was not, I be-
lieve, above One Thousand Pounds.
His widow, son and Fanny, her
niece, returned to New York in the
year of 1791. The widow died there
some years ago at about 80 years of
age and was enterred in the family
vault. Her son Andrew's first wife,
was a Miss Parker of Amboy, daughter
to the Mayor of the place, a man of
wealth and great consideration in
that State, but as far as I could ever
learn, Mrs Smyth never received any
part of her Father's estate. She
left no children. His second wife,
now living, is the daughter of Mr.
P. I. Livingston, already mentioned
when speaking of that family, and
has two children, Francis and John,
and are all now in New York in
very poor circumstances. He is one
of the many weighmasters appointed
by the Corporation. The last sur-
vivor of all my Grand-father's chil-
dren is his youngest child, Ann, a
maiden Lady of refined manners
and improved mind. She is now
upwards of 80 and enjoys good health
and spirits and is very active. She
was educated in England and lived
many years with her Uncle Daniel at
Great Marlow.

I have thus, for the information
of my children and their respective

families, given the most accurate
account which my memory can afford
of my Grandfather's family and the
families of his descendants, not one
syllable of which has ever before put
on paper, not seen nor heard of any
kind of record made by any other
individual. No doubt it is inac-
curate in many particulars, tho all
the leading features of it are in sub-
stance literal facts. But while
write on this subject without better
and more full information, 1 have
thought it a duty incumbent upon
me that my children may know
something of the respectable family
from which they are descended,
well aware at the same time, that
after my death and without this
manuscript, they and their posterity
would forever remain ignorant of
their ancestors. Except my aged
Aunt Ann, I am the oldest living
being of all my Grandfather's de-
scendants, and being myself in my
75th year. I know I had no time
to lose, and that now or never could
my family receive the information.
I have thus in some haste committed
to paper.

It now remains for me to give an
account of my father's family, of
my brothers and sisters and their
respective families and shall finish
this record with such particulars of
myself and children as will no doubt
be more interesting to my immediate
descendants than any part of the
proceeding. My mother, Elizabeth
Channing, was the only child of Wm.
Channing Esq., of Dorchester, Eng-
land. He came to New York as
Agent for the British Navy about
the year 1720. He married Miss
Ann Bowns, of Middleton, New
York. She died soon after the birth
of my mother, who was also deprived
of her father and became an orphan
at two years of age. She was brought
up in the family of John Pintard

.-<

Esq., an Alderman and Merchant
of New York, whose wife was a sister
of my mother's. My mother had
a polite and useful boarding school
education and had a handsome in-
dependancy left by her parents in
New Jersey. I have no record of
the Channing family in England.
There was a colateral branch in New
Port, Rhode Island, the Father of
which was named John, whose eldest
son, William, was Attorney General
of that State ; his wife was daughter
of William Ellery Esq., a Member of
Congress and Colector of that Port.
Wm. left a large family. One of his
sons, Wm., is a Presbyterian Clergy-
man of eminent talents now residing
at Boston, who has an Uncle also
a clergyman, still living, formerly
at New London, but of late years has
relinquished his profession and be-
come a man of the World. They are
both, with all the family, said to be
locinians. I know not when my
Mother's Parents were born, mar-
ried or died, nor do I, of course, know
their ages.

My Father married in a year or
two after his return from England;
He was, I believe, about 22. My
Mother was 17 and was born the 17,
April, Old Style, 1727. He died
at Norwich at the house of his son-
in-law, General Huntington, (who
married my sister Ann, at Norwich
in 1777.) the 19th of June 1784, at
about 63 years of age. My Mother,
who had lived with me from that
time, till her removal to my brother
Richard's at Staten Island about 20
years after, died at his Parsonage
House the 7th, of Dec. 1805, in her
78 year. She had through life en-
joyed a great share of health as had
also my Father until a short time
before his death. Their remains are
deposited in the family vault in
Trinity Church Yard, New York.
I was their first born, the 18 of April,

O. S. 1745, at the house of my Grand-
father.

I had a good education, English
and Latin and was preparing for
College, being intended for a Clergy-
man of the Church of England (to
which every member of my Grand-
father's family without any exception
belonged) when at 12 years of age,
being at board on a vessel laying
opposite to my Father's store, I
unfortunately fell down the Hatch-
way and fractured my head. The
Physicians and Surgeons who at-
tended me being of opinion that the
further prosecution of my studies
would probably be injurious to the
brain and to my health I was on
my recovery placed in my Father's
Store where I remained until my
14th year, when, on the 20th of
November, 1759, I was bound ap-
prentice to a gentleman from Dublin,
Mr. John Foster, who was at the
head of the greatest Mercantile
House at New York but which failed
in the year of 1762, in consequence
of their great speculations, both in
this Country and the Continent of
Europe. Mr. Foster retired to Bos-
ton in expectation of resuming busi-
ness again but his partners in Ireland
having also failed and the Creditors
in this Country unwilling to make any
compromise he removed privately
to France, from whence I corres-
ponded with him, he having, young
as I was, appointed me his Attorney,
and such monies as I could collect,
I duly committed to him. My
Father's family being at Peekskill,
I was put to board at a Mr. David
Fleming's, who soon after died and
not knowing what else to do, I very
unfortunately and having no person
in the World to whom I could look for
support borrowed 500 Pounds at inter-
est and without the least knowledge
of the business and ignorant of the
duplicity and chancery of Mankind,

embarked, by Mr. Foster's permis-
sion who sent me my Indenture from
Boston in Nov. 1762, in the Manu-
factory now vacant by Mr. Fleming's
death. Being obliged to confide in
the Overseer and Laborers I em-
ployed (who all cheated and deceived
me) at the end of 18 months my
poor little capital was totally lost
and at 19 years of age I was again
adrift.

My worthy friend, Mr. Wm. Bed-
low on going to England, requested
me to reside with and take charge
of his family which I did until his
return in the year 1764. Fortunately
for myself and the large family
I have since brought up, I was taken
to a Clerkship in the Custom House
at the allowance 'of Fifty Pounds a
year, which was at that time the
usual wages and my Father's family
having returned a Bankrupt from
Peekskill, I boarded with him and
paid him Forty out of my Fifty
Pounds a year and the residue
furnished me with clothing (now,
alas, a young man thinks 500 Dollars
insufficient for the same purpose)
I went into the Custom House, the
8th May, 1765, a day ever to be re-
membered by me. On the 24th of
Oct. following, Andrew Elliott Esq.,
Son of Lord Minto, of Scotland and
brother to Sir Gilbert of the King's
Privy Council and Receiver General
of this Magesty's Customs and rents,
appointed me his Deputy worth to
me about Four Hundred Dollars
annually in addition to my Clerkship
and from this time received and paid
the whole of the King's revenue at
New York. On the 5th Sept. 1768,
my Uncle Lambert Moore, the Comp-
troller, appointed me his Deputy
which office I accepted to oblige him
whenever he should be absent with-
out any demand of salary.

By this time I had paid the 500
Pounds, with the interest, from which

I was in debt, being the money I had
borrowed in 1762, paid my board con-
stantly to my Father and not only
was out of debt, but had something
left. On the 29 Sept. 1769, Charles
Williams Esq., a Naval Officer, ap-
pointed me his Deputy with the
salary of $200.00 a year and from
this time I received and weekly paid
all the fees of the Custom House
and Naval Office to the several officers
to whom they were due as well as
the fees of the Surveyor and Searcher,
Alex. Colden Esq., of the Lieu't.
Governor Colden, Mr. Williams,
the Naval Officer, having died at a
very advanced age, on the 2nd. of
July, 1773, his sucessor, Stephen
Delancey Esq., (son of Oliver, one
of the Council) appointed me his
Deputy by Commission the next day,
the 3rd., and through the advice of
Mr. Elliot, my best and constant
friend and Patron, the salary was
raised from $200.00 to $375.00 per
annum and at the same time Sir.
Elliot having orders from the Com-
mi^sioners of the Customs at Boston
to act as Receiver from Greenwich
Hospital dues which office Mr. Wil-
liams had always filled was pleased
to give me all the Emoluments of
that office as his dep'y which was
worth about $200.00 per annum.

By this time I had about $3000.00
at interest, the income from which
and from my office I judged would
enable me to become a housekeeper
with a reasonable prospect to sup-
port a family respectably and having
been for about two years attached
to Miss Judith Livingston of Pough-
keepsie (who I first saw at St.
Georg's Chapel) we were there mar-
ried on the 26 of Oct., 1773, it being
her 20th birthday. The Custom
House (my late Grandfather's Man-
sion) was allotted me for a residence
a spacious building the largest in the
City, the rent of which was $200.00

mmftatuma of

a year and belonging to my Grand-
mother. The Crown allowed the
whole, except 25, which I paid.
On the 7th of January 1774, Mr.
Delancey was superceded by Samuel
Kembell Esq., as Naval Officer, who
continued me his deputy at the same
salary. These several officers I held
enjoying the friendship and patronage
of all the principals in the fullest
confidence of them and at the same
time highly popular with all who had
business at the Custom House, (the
heat and disturbances of the times,
notwithstanding) until the Port was
shut by Act of Parliament in the
commencement of the year 1776.
In April of that year the trouble
became very serious at New York.
The King's troops had evacuated
Boston and part of the American Ar-
my had arrived at New York and
commenced there Fortifications and
Barricading the Wharfs and Streets.
It was therefore high time for the
King's officers and the friends of
Gov't. to seek for more quiet quarters.
The Collector, Mr. Elliot, went to
Amboy leaving me his directions to
take the seals of office in my posses-
sion and from what ever retreat I
went to to join him, if practicable,
at New York, as soon as possible
after the British Army (an event
looked for speedily) should be in
possession of the City. The Comp-
troller, my Uncle, went to Hempstead
Harbuor, where he was safe at the
house of his father-in-law, Mr. Under-
donk a staunch whig as Rebels
were then called. The Naval officer
Mr. Kemble, Brother-in-law to Gen.
Gage, the Commander-in-chief,
had last year gone to Boston where
he was Sec'ty to the General. All
the other officers secreted themselves
in the best way they could.

My wife went a few days before
me to West Point where my Father,
who was the King's Weighmaster

and Guager, had gone some weeks
ago. I joined them about the 5th of
April after being grossly insulted
by some Vagabond Laborers on the
Public Works. I remained there
and at Poughkeepsie in tolerable
tranquillity (though robbed of my
Arms). The British Army having,
after their victory at Brooklyn on
the 27th of August, crossed at Kips
Bay on York Island and obtained
posession of the City on the 14th
of Sept. (on the 15th some base in-
cindiaries who remained for that
vile purpose, fired the City. Up-
wards of 1000 houses were destroyed
on the 17th of Oct, I left West Point
and lodged at Dr. Wintts at Tappan,
obtained a pass for Amboy from
Mr. Attwater, a Member of the
Provincial Congress of New York,
who to my great astonishment I j
soon met with at New York as a good
loyalist. Uncle Stephen Moore, who
had been with us .at West Point on
a visit, rode with me as far as Hackin-
sack Bridge, where he parted with
me on his way home, in North Caro- ,.,
Una. I went to a Doctor Lazier's,
a loyalist, on my way home whose
house I passed a large body of
American Troops. Had they stopped
and examined my saddle bags,
the King's Seals would have dis-
covered who I was and where I
was going to and thus there would
have ended my Journey and Imprison-
ment been my portion. He ac-
companied me at night to a private
place at Tacauca Meadow, where
Guides were ready to attend all such
friends of Government as were en-
deavoring to get to New York.

It was an extreme dark night.
With several other Loyalist and our
faithful Guide we left our hiding
place and proceeded in utter silence
through the woods and swamps to
the Hudson on the bank of which,
near Weehock Ferry, signals by

lights were made for the boats from
Bloomingdale which every night
came over for Passengars. In the
impenitrable darkness, which ab-
solutely prevented my seeing the
Guide by the shirts of whose coat I
held in following him, we were
obliged to let him precede us and to
jump down a precipice of many
feet to get to the River. We were
greatly alarmed at finding no boat
had come over that night. The
Guide feared we should all be made
Prisoners by the Guard, who patroled
there every hour. Happily he found
a large Pettianger on the shore but
without oar or rudder. We also
luckily found a few staves that had
drifted on shore. By our united
labors we got the boat afloat and
pushed off but a minute or two
when we were fired upon by the
Guard from an eminance. The dark-
ness prevented their seeing though
they heard us. We soon got under
the protection of the Phenix, Man-
of-War, Capt. Parker (since, admiral,
Sir Hyde Parker), and on landing
found ourselves on the rocks about
four miles from the City. We
scrambled along shore about half
a mile and got under the residence
of a wealthy friend who I had known
many years, Mr. Jacob Watson.
He was called up and received us all
with great hospitality and had beds
laid for us on his floors. Early on
the 19th we walked to town, the
Capt. of the Gaurd at Mr. Watson's
house, letting us proceed (without
waiting permission from Lord Piercy,
who was the Gen'l. Commandant)
upon my assurance that I would
immediately wait upon his Lord-ship
and report our arrival in the garrison.
Mr. Watson had informed the officer
who I was.

I rode out to the Lord Piercy's
quarters and was politely received.
I accidentally and hapily met in

passing his door, my old and worthy
friend, Daniel Chamier Esq., the
Commissary General. Being out of
employment he immediately took
me into his office at 5/ sterling a day
and rations until, as he politely said,
something better might offer. On
the 26th. of Nov., The Honorable
Henry White being authorized by
the Secretary of the Province, Wm.
Knox Esq., in England, who en-
joyed the same by reversion from
Gov. Clark Esq., who had it byPatent,
appointed me Dep. Sect'y with
Fifty Pounds Sterling a year and
the usual allowance for house rent
and all the perquisites attending the
business. This, while I held the
office was a very lucrative appoint-
ment, especially from the marriage
licenses. Soon after this appoint-
ment, Gov. Try on called on the
citizens to attend him to swear
allegiance to the King.

The Sheriff, old Mr. Roberts, ac-
cordingly administered the oath and
the Secretary of the Province giving
to each individual the proper certifi-
cate about 500 were qualified, many
of the violent Revolutionist were
among them, their oaths notwith-
standing I boarded at my old
friends Capt. Taylor's, the father of
Mr. Bancher, whenever not otherwise
engaged. I dined with the Com-
missary Gen't. where I first made an
acquaintance with my valuable friend,
Gregory Townsand Esq., who was one
of the Deputies after whom my eldest
son was named and by whose will he
was left and afterwards duly received
Five Hundred Pounds Sterling. Mr.
Elliot had made his escape and got to
New York from Jersey soon after I did
but the Custom House was never
opened during the War. About the
middle of Dec. I, obtained a flag of
truce from the Admiral Lord Howe
and accompanied by the Rev. Dr.
Inglis, Rector of Trinity Church, whose

awtiatfmtH of

induction by Gov. T. I attended and
to whom in my official character as
Secretary of the Province, I adminis-
tered the usual oaths to Government
and Philip I. Livingston Esq., went up
the Hudson for our families. We
were not suffered to proceed beyond
Verplank's Point. We wrote to the
Provincial Congress in session at
Fishskill making our request. It
was immediately granted but with
express and rather illiberal orders
that neither of us should be permitted
to land. Col. Tapper, who command-
ed at Verplank's Point, superceded
their orders and politely invited us
to his quarters as did the Com-
missary, Mr. Andrew Hawks Hay
and Justice Smith (since Chief Jus-
tice of Canada) on the opposite
shore at Haverstraw at whose house
we dined occasionally. The Con-
gress sent our families and effects
down to New York in two sloops,
in one of which my brother Richard
also came at their expense but Col.
N. Fick, who bore their flag of truce,
was not suffered to land in retalia-
tion of their refusal of that privilege
to us. We arrived in a heavy storm
on Christmas day and were hospit-
ably entertained at the House of
Mr. Henry Perry of the Com. Gen'l
Department.

My friend Mr. Richard Yates
gave me possession of a comfortable
House in John Street for which he
would not take any rent. On the
1st. of May, 1777, 1 hired and moved
to a handsome house in Broad Street
of Mr. John Livingston's. On the
17th. of July, Mr. Elliot was ap-
pointed Superintendent General of
the police and Superintendant of
the Port, (in place of acting as Coll'r
of the Customs) the Civil Gov't not
being organized nor was it during the
War. On the 18th. he appointed
me Chief clerk in the Superintendant's
Port Office at 10/ a day. On the

30th. April, 1778, Mr. White gave me
a new commission as Dept. Sest't
in consequence of Mr. Knox having
succeeded on the death of Mr. Clark
as the Principal. In the summer of
this year my kinsman Samuel Bayard
Esq., who had been Deputy Sect'y
previous to the Declaration of In-
dependance, returned to New York
from Esopus where he had been sent
by the Provincial Congress as a
Prisoner on Parole with the records,
which were now taken from him, the
State Gov't. being lately organized.
Although there was no obligation to
do so on my part, without Mr. White's
superceding the commission he had
given me, yet from my connection
with Mr. Bayard and commisera-
tion for his long captivity, I surren-
dered the office to him without its
being required of me and probably
Mr. White was not pleased on my
so doing, and gave him about $400.00,
part of my perquisite on all the
marriage licenses I had issued while
in Office. On the 25th. Sept. Mr.
John Aregent, brother-in-law of the
celebrated Edmund Burks, one of
the Deputies in the Sup't of the Port's
Department, returning to England
and (through Mr. Elliot's patronage
and recommendation) he appointed
me his Deputy in addition to my
Clerk's ship. I received 100 Pounds
Sterlings a year.

All those offices I held throughout
the War, besides which I did con-
siderable and profitable Mercantile
business. Thus it appeared I was
not an amiable man, but made the
most of every advantage I had,
foreseeing how the War would termi-
nate. Peace being declared and the
British to leave New York in a few
weeks I went to Conneticut to know
whether I might receive protection
there. I was recommended to Gov.
Trumbull by my brother-in-law
General Huntington whose first wife

mains of a Etna Official in Amtrira

was the Governor's daughter. My
wife and child were then, and had
been for two months past, at West
Point, at the General's quarters
' where my sister, his present wife, was
with all his family. The Governor
received me very politely and told me
there was no law nor any circum-
stances remaining since the Peace to
prevent my removing to Conneticut
under protection and perfect safety.
On returning to New York, I found
my wife and daughter there and an
infant son, Townsend, 9 mos. old
(M. W. H.) and on the 20th. of Oct.
1783, we took a melancholy leave
of my Parents connections and highly
valued friends and arrived at Nor-
wich the next day, where myself
and family were as kindly received
as if no War or Revolution had ever
taken place. Much otherwise was
I treated by the Governor of New
York, where even since the Treaty
of Peace had been ratified by Con-
gress, I was proscribed and all my
property as well as my person would
have been hazarded had I not re-
moved in time to Conneticut, where
I passed seven very happy years.
On my birth-day, the 29th. April,
1791, I unhapily returned with my
family to New York in the hope of
making something more than I pos-
essed for my children but in less
than a year I lost near Ten Thou-
sand Dollars by engagements in the
Wild Speculations of the day and by
placing unbounded confidence where,
by sad experience I too late found
none was due. In May, 1792, I
removed to Hempstead, where my
brother Thomas was the Rector and
took lodgings and board at Mr.
Harry Peter's. In May, 1793, I
hired a house and in honor of my
beloved friend Mr. Elliot, called it
Elliot Place. My wife, having after
a few days illness, died there, Dec.
1813, and my daughter Lydia,

having married to the Rev'd. Wm.
Hart, 24, June, 1815, and removed
to Richmond in Virginia, 10 months
afterward, I could not think of
living alone, not having one of my
children left with me; I gave my
daughter all my furniture, hired my
house to Mr. Samuel Whiting with
whose family I boarded the residue
of the summer and early in Nov. went
with my Grand-daughter, Ann Liv-
ingston to Richmond, Virginia where
also, my brother the Bishop resides.
In May, 1816, I returned to New
York, so'ld my property at Hemp-
stead, and passed my time between
that City, Long Island, the Springs
and other places. In Nov. following
I returned to Richmond, and in the
like-manner the two following years
in one of which, my son Thomas ac-
companied me and in another my
son John came there from Jamacia.
In Sept. 1818, went with Thomas to
Onandago to John's marriage. Im-
mediately on my return, in conse-
quence of continued rains, excrable
rpads and too much fatigue, was
taken ill and confined to my lodging
at Sister Moore's all October. In
Nov. went to house-keeping at New
York, for the accommodation of my
daughter Livingston, who having
lost her husband at Jamaica had
returned with her numerous family
of children to New York, in the
preceding June, from which time un-
til they came to me they resided at
Throg's Neck at her Father-in-law's
Mr. Livingston. Finding my ex-
penses at New York greater than was
convenient, I removed to Amboy,
(the 23rd. of April, 1819), where we
now reside but with very little
change for the better as to expense.
In June, last, I had a relapse of the
Intermitting Fever and hitherto re-
mained very feeble. I have thus
given a short history of my life,
which though a very busy one for

18 years, from 1765 to 1783, the
whole of the residue to the present
day, had been, too much of it, an
idle one.

I have indeed been more particular
than I at first intended, but as no
living Being but myself could give
my children any account of the
way in which I have passed through
upwards of 74 years, I have thought
it might be satisfactory to them and
their children to know something of
their Ancestor and of his Ancestor
as far as ever came to his knowledge.
The idea of writing the record was
affectionately suggested to me in

one of my daughter Lydia's letters
or it is probable I should never have
thought of it, in which case none of
my children would ever have known
much of their family or connections
or of their own Father's life, there
not being one individual of the race
left except myself but who are ig-
norant of all I have thus committed
to writing. May all my children
continue to live with as much credit
to themselves, as their Ancestors and
immediate connections have done,
for I have never known or heard of
one of them who has ever disgraced
the name.

puritan

ISAAC BASSETT CHOATE, LITT. D.

(BOWDOIN)
BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS

He dwelt within a charmed space,
With Infinite mercies girt around ;

By Conscience held fast to that place
Where he a simple duty found.

What, though it were both rough and steep
A rugged road the path he trod ?

There Faith was strong his steps to keep
His hand was in the hand of God.

His was the simple life that slopes

As fields that border on the sea ;
Its margin lighted with the hopes

Of blessed Immortality.

His world was small, but yet how wide
The prospect from its pleasant shore!

He saw upon the farther side

Bright-visaged angels beckoning o'er.

Of toil, he bore a manly share ;

He took a hero's part in strife ;
The struggle made that soul more fair,

The world was richer for that life.

iatun 0f

ROBERTS

NORRISTOWN, PENNSYLVANIA

'HE blessed day is dawning

When war and strife shall end ;

When all mankind together

Shall dwell, as friend with friend.

That happy day, O nations,
Pray God He soon may sendl

Too short is life for striving.
True treasure peace shall yield ;

Too sacred life for wasting
Upon the battlefield ;

How barren are the triumphs
Achieved with sword and shield !

Amid the gloom and darkness

Of ages long ago,
The savage, filled with vengeance,

Struck, fiercely, blow for blow;
And deemed, in selfish blindness,

Each fellow-man a foe.

But now the light is dawning,
The past is gone for aye ;

New lessons man is learning
Of love and peace today ;

War, with its thousand horrors,
Must surely pass away.

No longer men are groping
In gloom as black as night;

No longer true the dogma

That might alone makes right ;

The shadows lift, the nations
Advance into the light.

No more shall cannon's rattle,
Like earthquake, shake the land ;

No more shall mighty armies
Fight madly, hand to hand;

No more shall Death and Ruin
Fly forth at War's command!

The blessed light is dawning,
Oh, may it e'er increase!

And bring that day's glad coming,
When war and strife shall cease ;

When all mankind together
Shall dwell in perfect peace!

V :

o
o

w
3

o
o

13 O

PORTRAIT OF GEORGE WASHINGTON

Painted while he was First President of the United States

By Gilbert Stuart, in 1795

Original in the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York
Loaned from the collection of the 1 late Samuel P. Avery

PORTRAIT OF MARTHA WASHINGTON

Original Painting by Gilbert Stuart
Now in the Museum of Fine Arts in Boston

Reproduction far Mr. Charles William Burrow, of Cleveland, Ohio

in Atttmr*

Art ipflrtraiturr anb Patnltttga, Bntitmrnlary 3faraimUra anJi
Autograplrir Jlronfa tu tljrtr rtgtnal (Cnlnra aa (Homihnra-
Eutipnrp in fSjiatarij ^ Exhibit nf tlje Surrnma (EnUrrttmt

FRANCIS TREVELYAN MILLER

Founder and Editor-in-Chief of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY

1HS collection of reproductions of historical masterpieces, the originals
^ of which are valued at many hundreds of thousands of dollars, has

been gathered from the leading ART COLLECTIONS in America
I I and Europe for purposes of historical record by Mr. Charles William
J Burrows, of Cleveland, Ohio, an American antiquarian of recognized
authority. This collection, other than its established Art value,
represents the beginning of a new epoch in historical literature, and
as such is given record in these pages of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY.
It is the first time that the public and private collections of two continents have
been searched for the direct purpose of securing authentic evidence regarding
the men and motives in the development of the American Nation. It is the
inauguration of a new and practical school of history, in which every historical
truth is established by visual evidence, such as portraiture, chirographical and
orthographical proof, documentary fac-similes, topographical surveys and
photographic exhibits as corroborative witnesses.

Dr. Albert Bushnell Hart, the distinguished historian, of Harvard, at the
twenty-fifth anniversary of the American Historical Association, remarked
that the greatest danger to the records of our national life is in the inaccuracy
and the deficiency of the sources of the accepted information, which lead to
fake conclusions. There are hardly two volumes on the shelves of any American
library that agree either in main facts or motives.

The school of history, founded by Mr. Burrows, is along the lines for which
THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY is a consistent exponent the visualiza-
tion of history. Mr. Burrows has been searching the archives of the world for
nearly twenty-five years to substantiate every fact, and thereby settle many
contentions in American History. Dr. Elroy McKendree Avery, one of the
most eminent American scholars, is presenting this evidence in a new History
of the United States, in which nearly every step of the nation's development is
corroborated by a photographic exhibit such as would be admissable in a court
of law. The result is a "human" rather than a didactic narrative of the
American people, proved by a vertitable museum of exhibits, and witnessed by
a gallery of American portraiture and Art.

In historical recognition of this national service, it is the privilege of THE
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, as the national repository, to present in these
pages a collection of the original color reproductions from the thousands that
are being exhibited in the Burrows-Avery investigations. These color prints
are from the exhibits in Dr. Avery' s "History of the United States," now in
process, and are loaned by Mr. Burrows for this historical record and protected
by his copyright. It is undoubtedly the most notable collection of color prints
ever presented in an historical work.

PORTRAIT OF THOMAS KNOWLTON

Original painting of " Battle of Bunker Hill" by John Trumbull
Now in the Trumbull Gallery at Yale University

Reproduction for Mr. Ourlri William Burrow! of Cleveland, Ohio

PORTRAIT OF SAMUEL ADAMS (1722-1823;

Signer of the Declaration of Independence
Original painting by John Singleton Copley

Now owned by the City of Boston
Deposited in the Museum of Fine Arts

Rei.roduclion for Mr. Charles William Burrow, of Cleveland, Ohio

PORTRAIT OF ARTHUR MIDDLETON (1742-1787) OF SOUTH CAROLINA

Signer of the Declaration of Independence

Original painting by Benjamin West
Now owned by Mr. Henry Middleton Fisher

PORTRAIT OF MRS. BENEDICT ARNOLD
(Peggy Shippen and Child)

Original painting by Sir Thomas Lawrence
Now in Collection of Historical Society of Pennsylvania

Reproductions for Mr. Ch.irles \\~i;:i:un Dili

of Cleveland, Ohio

PORTRAIT OF JOHN HANCOCK (1737-1793)

First Signer of the Declaration of Independence

Original painting by John Singleton Copley
Now in the Museum of Fine Arts at Boston

PORTRAIT OF MRS. JOHN HANCOCK
(Dorothy Quincy)

Original painting by John Singleton Copley

Now owned by Mr. Stephen Bowen
Deposited in the Museum of Fine Arts at Boston

Rproductioia for Mr. Charles William Burrows of Cleveland, Ohio

TORTI; wi or QEHI [TO GATE 7-^-1806)

(Vmjiieror of HurL'ovne at Sarnto-ra in 1777

OrVin.l i.aiiiliinr in ,-,,ll,,-TiM,i ,.f
Mr. Charles Henry Hart of PhiUdelphb

PORTRAIT OF GENERAL ARTHUR ST. CLATR (1731-1813)
Kmiithl it Trenlnn, Tii-omlcmya. Yorktown
Original |.:iintiit^ tiy Cliarles Wilson Peal
N"w iu Independence Mall at Philadelphia

PORTRAIT Or' GENE]

KilWat II

Now nwnrd l.y .Maj..r '
Dpolted In flu 1

r i r a i t

PORTRAIT >K JnHX I'ATL JUNES (K47-179-2)
First ti unfurl American Flair in fiTei{.ni seas
Ordinal i.aintiri- hv Charts Wilso
Now iu hide]* nde li

Peale
Hall at Philadelphia

PORTRAIT OF 4.KMOKAL CHAKLKS 1'INCKXEV (174&-1828)
Fought at Chariot.. it, l!r:m.l> in,-, (i.-niiantown

PORTRAIT or (;I:M;I;AI, IIKNRV K.XOX

IlL'llt :il Ulllilt.T Hill Trontnn Pn,,,l, -;,. M, .>

PORTRAIT OF lillNKKAL

PORTRAIT OF RICHARD HENRY LEE (1734-1794)

Signer of Declaration of Independence
Ordinal painting l,y Chnrlm \Vil,,,i Peal,
Now hi Independence Hall ac Philadelphia

^^^^^^^^^UL ^ ^^H

PORTRAIT OF GENERAL BENJAMIN LINCOLN (1733-18111)

He received sword of Cornwall!* at Yorktown in 1781

Original painting by Sarfent
Now in possession of Ihe Massachusetts Historical Society

EPI1 WARREN (1-41-1775)

>f linnlu-r Mill

11 Sini.'!,.ti>u Cojil-'y

itnam Newcouib, C. S. A.

f Fine Arta at Boston

a 1 1 ? r

Nattnn

.AKI. riREKNE (1742-1786)

PORTRAIT OF GENERAL RICHARD MONTGOMERY (1736-1776)

Killed in attat-k on (Juebec in 177. r i
Original painting by Charles Wilson Peale
Now in Independence Hall at Philadelphia

PORTRAIT OF GENERAL JAMES WOLFE (1727-1759)

Conqueror of Quebec from the French, who was killed while

Planting the English Flag in Dominion of Canada
Original painting in National Portrait Gallery in Londoi

PORTRAIT OF GENERAL JOHN STARK (1728-1822)

Fought at Bunker Hill and Bennington

Original painting now deposited in the

City Hall at Manchester, New Hampshire

PORTRAIT OF NOAH WEBSTER (1758-1843)

Political Economist and First American Lexicographer

Original painting by James Sharpless
Now in Independence Hall at Philadelphia

PORTRAIT OF PATRICK HENRY (1736-1799)
IMeeate to First Continental Congress

PORTRAIT OF GENERAL MONTCALM (1712-1759)

Commander of the French Empire in the New World who was

killed with Wolfe on Plains of Abraham at Quebec
Original painting in possession of Marquis of Montcalm in France

PORTRAIT OF MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE (1757-1834)

French general in American Revolution

Original painting at Versailles, France

Permission for reproduction through American Embassy at Paris

PORTRAIT OF MAJOR JOHN ANDRE (1751-1780)

British spy hanged by Americans in 1780

Original painting by John Singleton Copley, owned by Mr. C. F. Gunt.ier
Now in the Corcoran Gallery of Art at Washington

PORTRAIT OF GENERAL JOHN BURGOYNE
(1723-1792)

British Commander in the American Revolution
Original painting by Thomas Hudson at Hampton

: IJATTLE OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION

Original enip-avinx of Battle of Lexinict'/n, April 19. 1775, by Amo Doolittlc
N'/w ta th aMectvm <A the Ban^/r (Maint) Hiworical Society

CM. WUte. l^mn rf Chrd4, OW.

BATTLE OF GERXAXTOWX OX OCTOBER 4. 17T7

by Mis. Sarnue

Kct^s* by Ecu^rd LAT-^CC Henry
MQBbr C. S. Brd:;rd cc" Ph

> .tn.t 'stnvt+t fan*

/ ',-! ''

dfir fftfy fo ,

.;* li/M ir Jl'"

nut //iif A*./ n<> K/ftrf .if '

Ytt mads A/f jbi

.In.f iff n-Axtsrfry ',-,.' Wftifif

/.//,/ a

. 'f

y'J&.-tt **;&<

WISE

GOOSED

Printed In colors of the original from a reproduction of the caricature appearing in " The Boston Port Bill as Pictured by a
contemporary London Cartoonist," by R. T. H. Halsey, published by the Grolier Club, 1904. Of the original only three copies .ire
known to be in existence all owned by Mr. Halsey,

Reproduced for Mr. Charles William Burrows of Cleveland, Ohio, by courteous permission jointly granted by the owner and
the Council of the Grolier Club.

he BLPOUV MASSACRE 7 -,tt.iciin

Oh* tain i v.
1
Id... nv4SniJXntt

,'///,/. V/'. /'

/-./ ;,-. s.

If D- .ills:
!FfpC6du<l9<*1 ^-> lii>VuisliJr,'

linjftKhMdx&:

Aeioivjt. . i>' .: .

" liUlvl'

l!lrt ).um.l\,

.luMtkaawAtGooL

M i J 'KT<4 IBJ.^V id. ."
>lioAi *^'-t* ibcfiaxUiof tfrliini.

') it:It-iuUWitbN>i fronihri H
KccnEvf-mi^iwnti this Tlaic uif-i

diaJ(flK7i.*l iv~*o

BLOODY MASSACRE ON THE STREETS OF BOSTON, MARCH 5, 1770
Engraved and Colored by Paul Revere

Re prod in

original in jx,

lion In facsimile <redure<!) for Mr. Charles William Hurt
aession uf the Essex Institute at Salem, Masxachusetlx

s of Clevetftnd, Ohio, liy special permission, fn

i copy of the

NDENCE

"oj

a)
.0

T)
aj

H |

*"*

'-,

O _

g
c

5 c

*O B

c/j

"T-

tn
|

5
o

rt
>

7j
V

co
3

Cfl

If g-S

S * -

a .-a e

rt *O

2 s

f0r

(Original {letter

Written bg an Amertran

(tlmujmau "to a OJrntlrman in Englanb"

in uihirh Itjc 9?0rrib?0 HIP Ulattlc of Hrxington and

% Sbninning of tljc iSmitiUlirr. utlmlt <&at litrtlt to a

Nation .* Sfemarrihea front th.e rigtnal Narrative of an lEue HHtttrss in 1775

COLUMBUS, OHIO

private letter now recorded in these pages, having lain one
hundred and thirty-five years in the secret possession of the de-
scendants of the family to whom it was written, is one of the strong-
est evidences of the testimony that lies secreted in the crumbling
papers and diaries that are being passed down the generations
without any understanding of their real worth and purport to our
national chronicles.

This letter was written by a clergyman who actually saw the troops march-
ing out to the Battle of Lexington and heard the report of the first gun fired in
the American Revolution. The credibility of the witness is beyond dispute.
His words, written during the excitement, to "a friend in England," are of greater
value than the description of any modern historian.

Since the inauguration of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, now enter-
ing upon its fourth year, thousands of letters of similar historical import and
equal credibility, have been revealed and preserved. Most of them were almost
indecipherable and require experts to transcribe them. Many of them have
been stored away in mouldering trunks and garrets for generations, and were
about to be destroyed as worthless.

In one instance a great strong-box that had stood in the attic of an old
New England homestead was broken open for the first time in more than a
hundred years. In it were found the papers, diaries, journals of letters, of one
who was closely affiliated with the founding of the republic. According to
family tradition the great strong-box had been thrown up on the shore during
a storm at sea and found by one of the ancestors of the homestead. It was
presumed that the owner had been shipwrecked. The casket was stored in
the attic by the good old grandfather, "so that the poor fellow can have them if
he ever comes back." Similar instances have been experienced throughout
the country. More than sixty thousand letters have been sent out by THE
JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY to the descendants of established American
homes, asking them to make an inventory of the diaries, journals and old docu-
ments in their possession. As a result there is a better understanding of their
real value, thousands of them being preserved by their present owners. EDITOR

rtter Priten bg an Ammran OUrrnjjman

THIRTY-THREE years ago
the remains of my great-
grandfather's family
library came into my pos-
session, and among the
collection I found a
series of New England
Almanacs covering some sixty years,
beginning 1770. In the almanac
for 1776 is printed a letter which
had been written\by Reverend Wil-
liam Gordon of Roxbury, Massachu-
setts, "to a gentleman in England."
This letter, it would seem, soon found
its way back to New England for
it was put into print later in the
year 1775 (the date of the letter was
May 17, 1775). Dr. Gordon was
an enthusiastic champion of the
"provincial cause" having come over
from England in 1770 and settled
over a Congregational Church in
Roxbury. He was a close observer
of men and events then developing.
He returned to England in 1786 and
soon afterwards published, in Lon-
don and New York, his "History of
the Rise, Progress and Development
of Independence in America." I
have examined the copy of the New
York edition in our State Library,
and find extracts from this letter,
but it lacks many interesting details.
Almost all our local and general
historians refer to this letter as an
authority, but I feel very sure it has
not been printed in full since 1775.
Since I have owned this imprint, I
have often read a few lines at a time
from it, but the print is so fine, and
the paper so worn and soiled (it must
have hung in the chimney corner) .that
it is read only with difficulty. I de-
termined to copy it, and have now
completed it, picking out word for
word by the aid of a reading glass.
I have found it of exceeding interest,
as the story is so full and minute in
detail, and carries with it the peculiar
interest of the eye-witness of much

that transpired, and the personal
contact with many of the actors.
I have examined all the available
authorities and have embodied the
results in some notes, which accom-
pany the letter. This is the story,
as related almost in the midst of
the events, by the man who saw the
British troops marching out of Bos-
ton over "The Neck," on March
30, 1775, also "The Brigade," under
Lord Piercy, with their artillery, and
heard their music playing "Yankee-
Doodle" on April 19th; and on that
very day his friends urged him to
flee with his wife to a place of safety.
This, as an original record, is worthy
of a place among the authorities,
touching one of the vital turning-
points in our history.

AN ACCOUNT of the commence-
ment of Hostilities between Great-
Britain and America in the Province
of Massachusetts Bay, by the Rev 4 -
Mr. William Gordon 1 of Roxbury, in

'Reverend William Gordon, D. D., was
born in England in 1730, being educated for
trie ministry. He served in two or three
parishes before coming to America in
1770. Two years later he was installed
as pastor of a Congregational Church in
Roxbury. He served for a time as
chaplain to the Massachusetts Provincial
Congress, but was deposed on account o
offensive sentiments expressed in a certain
Fast Day sermon. He delivered a notable
sermon upon the first anniversary of
American Independence, (July 4, 1777).
He was a diligent student and a close
observer of events. He preserved copious
notes during the period of the Revolution,
and after peace was declared obtained
access to the papers of Washington and
others, as well as those of the Continental
Congress. He returned to England in
1786, and two years later published in
London his "History of the Origin,
Progress and Establishment of Independ-
ence in America," in four volumes.
Some portions were expurgated by the
British censors, but a little later it was
republished in this country in three
volumes, and it has always been considered
an excellent authority. The degree of
D. D. was conferred upon him by Princeton

trat Arrouttts nf Ameriran

a letter' to a gentleman in England.
This Colony judging itself pos-
sesed of an undoubted right to the
Chartered Privileges which had been
granted by our glorious deliverer,
King William III, and finding that
the continent was roused by the
measures and principles of Adminis-
tration, was determined upon provid-
ing the necessary requisites of self
defence in case there should be an
attempt to support the late uncon-
stitutional acts by the point of the
sword, and upon making that resis-
tance, which the laws of God and
Nature justified, and the circum-
stances of the people would admit,
and so to leave it with the Righteous
Judge of the World to settle the
dispute. Accordingly the Provin-
cial Congress, substituted by the
inhabitants in place of the General
Assembly, which could not convene
but by the call of the Government,
prepared a quantity of stores for
the service of an army whenever
the same might be brought into the
field. These stores were deposited
in various places, many of them at
Concord, about 20 miles from Charles-
town, which lies on the other side
of the river opposite to Boston,
without the advantages of a bridge.
It was aprehended by numbers from
the attempt made to surprise some
cannon at Salem on Feb. 26th that
there would be something of the
kind in other places. Several were
desirous of raising an army instantly
upon hearing what had been deter-
mined at home, but it was judged
best not to do it, as that step might
be immediately construed to the
disadvantage of the Colony, by the
enemies of it, and might not meet

College in 1778. His last years were
spent in Ipswich, England, where he died
in 1807.

! The original letter bore date of May
17th, (not quite a month after the battle).

with the unanimous approbation of
the Continental Congress.

Here I must break off for a few
moments to inform you by way of
episode, that on the 30th of March,
the Govenor ordered out about
1 100 men to parade it for the distance
of about five miles to Jamaica
Plains, 3 and so around by way of
Dorchester back again. In perform-
ing this military exploit they did
considerable damage to stone fences,
which occasioned a committee being
formed and waiting upon the Pro-
vincial Congress, then at Concord.

The tories had been for a long
while filling the English officers and
soldiers with the idea, that the
Yankees would not fight, but would
certainly run for it, whenever there
was the appearance of hostilities
on the part of the regulars. They
had repeated the story so often,
that they themselves realy believed
it, and the Military were persuaded
to think the same, so that they held
the country people in the utmost
contempt.

The officers had discovered, es-
pecially since their warlike feat, of
tarring and feathering, a disposition
to quarrel and to provoke the people
to begin, that they might have some
color for hostilities. This cast of
mind was much increased, upon the
news of what Parliment had re-
solved upon. The people however
bore insults patiently, being deter-
mined that they would not be the
aggressors. At length the General
was fixed upon sending a detach-
ment to Concord to destroy the
stores, having been, I apprehend,
worried into it by the native tories
that were about him, and confirmed

The writer of this letter was an eye-
witness of these movements as well as
those of the troops under Lord Piercy,
on April 19th, and heard the music of
"Yankee Doodle" as they bravely marched
through Roxbury.

Written hj an Ammran

in his design by the opinion of his
officers, about ten of whom on the
18th of April passed over Charles-
town ferry, and by the neck through
Roxbury, armed with swords and
pistols. They placed themselves on
different parts of the road, in the
night, to prevent all the country
being alarmed. They stoped vari-
ous persons, threatened to blow
their brains out, ordering them to
dismount. The Grenedier and Light
Infantry Go's had been taken
off duty some days under the pre-
tence of learning a new exercise,
which made the Bostonians jealous.
One and another were confirmed
in their suspicion by what they saw
and heard on the 18th. 4 So that
expresses were forwarded to alarm
the country, some of whom were
secured by the officer on the road.
The last had not got out of town
more than five minutes ere the order
arrived to stop all persons leaving
the town. An alarm was spread in
many places, (to some the number
of officers on the road to Concord
proved an alarm) however, as there
had been repeated false ones, the
country was at a loss what to judge.
On the first of the night when it
was very dark, the detachment con-
sisting of all the Grenediers and Light
Infantry, the Flower of the Army,
to the number of 800 or better,
officers included, the Companies hav-
ing been filled up and several of the
inimical terrified natives, repaired
to the boats and got into them just
as the moon rose, crossed the water,
landed on the Cambridge side, took
through a private way to avoid

discovery, 5 and therefore had to go
through some places up to their
thighs in water. They made a quick
march of it to Lexington, about 13
miles from Charlestown, and got
there about half an hour after four.
Here I must pause again to acquaint
you that in the morning of the 19th
before we had breakfasted, between
8 and 9 the whole neighborhood was
in an alarm. 6 The minute men
(so called from their having agreed
to turn out at a minutes warning)
were collecting together. We had
an account that the regulars had
killed six of our men at Lexington.
The country was in an uproar.
Another detachment was coming out
of Boston, and I desired to take

4 While Paul Revere's name is not
mentioned in this letter, it is to him and
Daws that this paragraph doubtless refers,
as it corresponds with all the subsequent
accounts of their exploits upon that
memorable night.

"According to Samuel Adams Drake, in
"Historic Fields and Mansions of Middle-
sex," "It was Samuel Murray who acted as
their guide." He was son of Colonel
John Murray, a famous Loyalist of
Worcester County. He had graduated
from Harvard College in 1772 and at this
time was apprenticed to a Boston physi-
cian. He was taken prisoner that day by
the Provincials and sent to Worcester,
and shortly afterwords, by order of the
General Court, sent to his father's farm in
Rutland, with strict orders not to pass its
limits without permission of said Court. He
was later proscribed and banished, going
to New Brunswick where he died before
1785.

6 As an illustration of the rapidity with
which the news was carried on that day,
it is stated in "Lincoln's History of Wor-
cester," that "before noon on the 19th of
April a messenger mounted upon a white
horse passed through the main street
at full speed shouting, 'to arms, to arms,
the war has begun!' his horse bloody from
spurring and dripping with sweat, fell ex-
hausted by the church, another was in-
stantly procured and the tidings went on.
Soon the minute men were marshaled on
the Green under their captain and waiting
only for the fervent prayer of their minister,
sped on toward Concord. When they
reached the Howe tavern in Sudbury
(the famous Wayside Inn) they halted
to rest and being soon joined by other
company s pushed on to Cambridge."

care of myself and partner. I con-
cluded that the Brigade was in-
tended to support the Grenediers
and Light Infantry, and so cover
their retreat, in which I was not
mistaken. The Brigade took out
two cannon, the detachment had
none. The Brigade under Lord
Piercy marched out playing, by
way of contempt, "Yankee Doodle."
They afterwards told that they had
been made to dance to it.

Soon after the affair, knowing that
untruths are propagated by both
parties in matters of this nature, I
concluded I would ride to Concord,
inquire for myself and not rely upon
the depositions' that might be taken
by others, accordingly I went. Be-
fore Major Pitcairn arrived at Lex-
ington, signal guns had been fired,
and the bells had been rung to give
the alarm. Lexington being alarmed,
the trained band or Militia and the
alarm men (consisting of aged and
others exempted from service ex-
cept upon an alarm) repaired in
general to the common close in with
the Meeting House, the usual place
of parade, and there were present
when the roll was called over about
130 of both, as I was told by Mr.
Daniel Harrington 8 clerk to the
Company, who further said that the
night being chilly, so as to make
it uncomfortable being upon the
parade, they having received no
certain intellegence of the regulars
being upon their march, and being
waiting for the same, the men were

'On April 22d, the Provincial Congress
met at Concord and provided that deposi-
tion should be taken from witnesses of
these events.

8 There were a number of Harringtons
in that little company, all of the same kin ;
two of them, Caleb and Jonathan, were
killed on that day. The tragic and cruel
fate of the latter is a familiar story to all
readers of the annals of the American
Revolution.

dismissed to appear again at the
beat of the drums. Some who lived
near went home, others to the public
house at the corner of the Common.
Upon information being recieved
about half an hour after, that the
Troops were not far off, the remains
of the Company who were at hand
collected together to the amount of
about 60 or 70 by the time the regu-
lars appeared, but were chiefly in a
confused state, only a few being
drawn up, which accounts for other
witnesses making the number less.
There were present as spectators,
about 40 more. Scarce any of them
had arms. Gage's printed account,
which has little truth in it, says that
the Major galloping up to the head
of the advanced Companies, two
officers informed him that a man
advanced from those assembled, had
presented his musket and attempted
to shoot him, but the piece flashed
in the pan. The simple truth I
take to be this, which I recieved from
one of the prisoners at Concord 9
in a free conversation. One James
Marr of Aberdeen in Scotland of the
4th Regt. who was upon the ad-
vanced guard, consisting of six be-
sids a Sargent and Corporal, they
were met by three men on horse-
back before they got to the Meeting
House a good way, an officer bid
them stop, to which it was answered,
"you had better turn back for you
shall not enter the town." When

'The Provincial Congress of Massachu-
setts had been in session at Concord and
had adjourned on April 15th to meet at
call. They met again on April 22nd at
Concord, but immediately adjourned to
meet at the church in Watertown the same
day at 4 o'clock P. M. It was at this
session, on May 4th, that Reverend Wil-
liam Gordon was proposed for the office
of chaplain of that body, and a few days
later he received the appointment, with
permission to take depositions from the
prisoners then in the hands of the Provin-
cials.

the said three persons rode back
again, and at some distance one of
them opened a fire, the piece flashed
in the pan without going off, I asked
Marr if the piece was designed at
the Soldiers, or to give an alarm?
He could not say which. The said
Marr further declared, that when
they and the others were advanced,
Major Pitcairn said to the Lexington
Company, which by the way was the
only one there, "Stop you Rebels,"
and he supposed his design was to
take away their arms, but upon
seeing the regulars, they dispersed,
and a firing commenced but who
fired he could not say. The said
Marr together with Evan Davies of
the 23d and George Cooper of the
23d and William McDonnald of the
38th respectively assured me in
each others presense, that being in
the room where John Bateman of
the 52d was, (he was in an adjoining
room too ill to admit of my convers-
ing with him, they heard the said
Bateman say that the regulars fired
first, and saw him go through the
solemnity of confirming the same by
an Oath on the Bible.

I shall not trouble you with more
particulars, but give you the sub-
stances as it lies in my own mind,
collected from the persons whome I
examined, for my own satisfaction.
The Lexington Company upon seeing
the troops and being of themselves
so unequal a match for them, were
deliberating for a few moments what
they should do, when several dis-
persing of their own heads, the Cap-
tain soon ordered the rest to disperse,
for their own safety. Before the
order was given three or four of
the regular officers, seeing the Com-
pany as they came upon the rising
ground this side the Meeting House,
rode forward one or more times round
the Meeting House leaving it on the
right hand, and so came upon them

that way. Upon comeing up, one
cried out, "You damned Rebels,
lay down your arms," another "Stop
you Rebels," a third "Disperse you
Rebels." Major Pitcairn I suppose,
thinking himself justified by Par-
limentary authority to consider them
as Rebels, percieving that they did
not actualy lay down their arms,
observing that the generality were
geting off, while a few remained in
their military position, and apre-
hending there could be no great hurt
in killing a few such Yankees, which
might probably according to the
notions which had been instilled
into him by the Tory party of the
Americans, gave the command to
fire, then fired his own pistol, and
so set the whole affair agoing.
There were killed at Lexington 8
persons, one Parker 10 and two or three
more on the Common, the rest on
the other side of the walls and
fences while dispersing.

Eight Hundred of the best British
Troops in America, having thus
nobly vanquish a company of non-
resisting Yankees, while dispersing,
slaughtering a few by way of ex-
periment, marched forward in the
greatness of their might to Concord.
The Concord people had recieved
the alarm, and had drawn themselves
up in order of defence. Upon a
messenger coming and telling them
that the regulars were three times

'"This was Jonas Parker, the strongest
wrestler in Lexington, who having been
shot and wounded, and while reclining
upon the ground and attempting to re-
load his musket, was thrust through the
breast by a bayonet in the hands of a
British soldier, and killed upon the spot.
The Spartan bravery of this man has been
commemorated by orator and poet. He
was born in Lexington, February 6, 1722,
and was therefore above fifty-three years
of age, and seven years older than his
famous kinsman, Captain John Parker,
who commanded the minute-men on that
memorable day.

yJL'-

*'-

tr0t Arroutttjs 0f Ammratt leunlution

their number, they prudently changed
their position, determining to wait
for reinforcements from the neigh-
boring towns which were now alarm-
ed. The Concord Company retired
over the North Bridge, and when
strengthened returned to it with a
view of dislodging Capt. Laurie, and
securing it for themselves. They
knew not what had happened at
Lexington, and therefore orders were
given by the commands not to give
the first fire. They marched boldly
towards it, though not in great
numbers, and were fired upon by the
Regulars, by which fire a Captain
belonging to Acton was killed and
I think a private. Lieut. Gould"
of the Regular, who was at the
bridge was wounded and taken pris-
oner, has deposed that their Regulars
gave the first fire there, and the
Soldiers that knew anything of the
matter made no scruple of owning
the same that Mr. Gould deposed.
After the engagement began the
whole detachment collected together
as fast as it could. The detach-
ment when joined by Captain Par-
sons 12 made a hasty retreat, finding
by woeful experience that the Yan-
kees would fight, and that their
numbers would be continualy in-
creasing. The Regulars were pushed
with vigor by the Country People,
who took the advantage of walls,
fences, etc., but those that could
get up to engage, were not upon equal
terms with the Regulars in point
of numbers any part of the day,
though the Country was collecting
together from all quarters, and had

"Lieutenant Gould was taken prisoner
and exchanged May 28th, He had an
income of 1900 per year, and it is said,
offered 2000 ransom.

"Captain Parsons, commanding six
companies, had been detached to secure
the north bridge and destroy the stores
supposed to be deposited in this part of the
town.

there been two hours more for it
would have probably cut off both
detachment and Brigade, or made
them prisoner. The Soldiers being
obliged to retreat with haste to
Lexington, had no time to do any
considerable mischief. A little on
this side Lexington Meeting-House,
where they were met by the Brigade,
with cannon under Lord Piercy,
the scene changed. The inhabitants
had quited their houses in general,
upon the road, leaving almost every-
thing behind them, and thinking
themselves well off in escaping with
their lives. The Soldiers burnt in
Lexington 3 houses, one barn and
3 shops, one of which joined to the
house, and a mill house adjoined to
the barn. Other houses were at-
tempted to be burnt, and narrowly
escaped. You would have been
shocked at the destruction which
has been made by the Regulars as
they are miscalled, had you been
present with me to have beheld it.
Many houses were plundered of
everything valuable that could be
taken away, and what could not be
carried off was destroyed. The
Troops at last reached Charlestown,
where there was no attacking them
with safety to the town, and that
night and the next day, crossed over
in boats to Boston, for the people
poured down in so amazing a man-
ner from all parts for scores of miles
around, even the grey headed came
to assist their countrymen. The
General was forced to set about
further fortifying the town, im-
mediately at all points and places,
The detachment while at Concord,
disabled two 24 pounders, destroyed
their carriages and seven wheels for
the same, with their limbers and
sixteen wheels for brass three pound-
ers, and three carriages with limbers
and wheels for two four pounders,
500 pounds of ball thrown into the

river, wells and other places, and
brake in pieces about sixty barrels
of flour, half of which was saved,
cannot be certain of the number
that were killed, I apprehend upon
the jt whole the regulars had more

than one hundred killed, and one
hundred and fifty wounded, besides
about fifty taken prisoners. The
country people had about forty seven
killed, seven or eight taken prisoners,
and a few wounded.

Ait (li War ^009 nf tlj? Autmrait ifottolution

Written on the fly-leaf of an Orderly Book of Samuel Tallmadge,

Adjutant of the Fourth Continental Regiment of the New

*'- T .-ine Transcribed for Record in THE JOURNAL

AMERICAN HISTORY from Original Order

' York Lin

Book Now in the Possession of

C. T. CONOVER

SEATTLE, WASHINGTON

Come on my hearts of tempered steele and leave your girls and farms,
Your sports and plays and holidays, and hark away to arms,
And to conquest we'll all go, etc.*

A soldier is a gentleman, his honour is his life,

And he that won't stand by his post will ne'er stand by his wife.

Chorus.

For love and honour are the same or else so near allied
That neither can exist alone, but flourish side by side.

Chorus.

The spring is up, the winter flies, the trees are green and gay,
And all inviting Honour's call, Away, my boys, away!

Chorus.

In shady tents and cooling streams with hearts all firm and free
We'll chase away the cares of life in songs of liberty.

So fare you well you sweethearts, you smiling girls adieu,
For when the war is over we'll kiss it out with you.

Chorus.

No foreign slaves shall give us laws, no British tyrant reign,
For Independence made us free and freedom we'll maintain.

Chorus.

We'll charge the foe from post to post, attack his works and lines
And by some well laid stratagem we'll make them all Burgoynes.

Chorus.

And when the war is over we'll sit then down at ease ;

We'll plough and soe and reap and moe and live just as we please.

Chorus.

Each hearty lad shall take his lass all beaming like a star,
And in her softer arms forget the dangers of the war.

Chorus.

The rising world will sing of us a thousand years to come,
And tell our children's children the wonders we have done.

So honest fellows here's my hand, my heart and very soul,
With all the joys of Liberty, good fortune and a bowl.

Chorus.

*Balance of refrain missing

Chorus.

Fort Sclmyler, Jan. 10, if8i

3Firat

in Am^nra

3nuf5itgatinnB

into the Slrginning at the

Wljttr 5Rar? on ttfp UJrsttrn

Inrn in % Nm IBorln maa lirginta iarr in
tngliulj (Strl to iHarrg in Amerira tnaa Annr Surras in

tiff $far 10nB*.FirBt Nattur Snrn Ararrirana: Sia}}bntt0.

ana Snrka

MRS. S-AXJ^Y NELSON ROBESTS

RICHMOND, VIRGINIA
Assistant Librarian of the Virginia Historical Society

JN researches into the foundations of American life and institutions,
little attention has been given to the first children. Their part in
the economic and political development of the New World was of
course small when it is considered from the historical viewpoint.
Sociologically, however, it was of great moment. Upon them
depended the course of the social system that their fathers were
creating. In the pioneers, whom we subject to diligent research,
there was but a temporary structure, but in the children and their children's
children was the future of the Western World.

While engaged recently in investigations in the library of the Virginia
Historical Society at Richmond, Mrs. Robins of the library staff was impressed
with the historical neglect of these first English children in America, whom she
calls very truly "the first harbingers of a great nation."

"I do not find," she said, in writing to THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY,
"that these first children have ever been taken from the records and placed
collectively."

Mrs. Robins briefly sketched them from the records and the result, as re-
corded in these pages, is an interesting historical chronicle, in which is revealed
the record of the first woman to arrive in America, the first protestant marriage
in America, the first English child born in America, and the longest line of de-
scent in Virginia. Among the names that stand forth in this record are many
that are still distinguished in America: Savage, Laydon, Pierce, Rolfe, Yeard-
ley, Buck. It would be interesting to trace the genealogical development of
the mighty race that has sprung from these first English children on the Western
Hemisphere These, with the children of the Pilgrims, who came some years
later, should be honored as the real fathers and mothers of English civilization
in America, inasmuch as they are the first real claimants of the Anglo-American
birth-right.

There is no service that the children of America could do that would be-
speak their patriotism, and ground their interest in history, more impressively
than to raise funds for a monument to the first children born in America. If
the sixteen million children in the public schools of America contributed nothing
more than their mite of a single penny, one of the most beautiful and imposing
monuments ever erected on the Western Continent could be the result. EDITOR

5jlj : ]

0<.

., V-

-;-~

,HEN one reads of
the first permanent
English settlement in
America, one asks,
half-sadly: "Were
any children, or even
young people there,
and what did they do, hemmed in by
forts and palisades?"

We go back into the records, and
try to catch the sound of children
at play the echo of careless laugh-
ter. Alas! there is little merriment
in those first years !

We all know of Sir Walter Raleigh's
futile attempt to settle Englishmen
on Roanoke Island, then in Virginia,
and now in North Carolina, and of
the birth there of Virginia Dare,
the very first white child born in
this country.

The Roanoke Colony perished mys-
teriously by Indian massacre it is
supposed and the first white baby
and her parents with it. There was,
however, a tradition that four men,
two boys and one maid were saved
from slaughter by the intervention
of an Indian chief. What finally
was their fate ?

Raleigh settled his colonists on
Roanoke Island in 1585. When old
Christopher Newport was sailing up
the James River in 1607, he saw at
one of the Indian villages, just below
the present city of Richmond, a lad
about ten years old, with yellow
hair and whitish skin.

Strachey the historian says that
the Indian priests had persuaded
Powhatan, the great Indian chief, to
slaughter men, women and children
after they had "intermarried for
twenty and odd years."

It is therefore supposed that the
intermarriage referred to is between
the Indians and the poor remnant
of the Roanoke settlement, and that
the "pale lad" with yellow hair was
the last cry of a terrible tragedy the

offspring of a marriage between the
red and the white.

There is only this one reference to
the "pale lad," but he stands upon
the sands of history, solitary, pathetic
and interesting, as the vestige of
the Roanoke settlement, and the
first native of Virginia who had a
"whitish" skin.

The boy, standing upon the bank
of the James River, with his yellow
hair contrasting sharply with the
coarse blackness of the Indian's
head, was a prophecy "The red
skin shall vanish! The pale face
shall rule the Western Continent."

In the "Susan Constant," one of the
three ships which anchored at James-
town on May 13, 1607, was a man
named John Laydon, a laborer.
In 1608 an adventurous person, by
name Mrs. Forrest, came over in
the "Mary and Margaret" with her
maid, Anne Burras. These were the
first females that arrived in the
country. Anne Burras was but
fourteen, but John Laydon wooed
and won her, and the twain were the
first ( Protestants who entered into
the holy state of matrimony in the
New World. They had four daugh-
ters, Virginia, Alice, Katharine, and
Margaret. Virginia Laydon was the
first English-Virginian child to live.

We know nothing of them save the
fact of their birth and that their
father was living in Elizabeth City
County in 1632, when the children
should have been grown young ladies.
Doubtless they became wives and
mothers, for we find no old maids in
the colony.

There were no women in the first
three ships. In them came the
council, gentlemen, and laborers.
In the next ship came also gentle-
men , laborers, a perfumer, a goldsmith ,
and a jeweler no women or children.

In the "John and Francis," which
arrived at Jamestown in 1607, was

'I"*"

trjBt HljUe OIl|tlbr?n in Ammra

the first interesting "boy-immigrant."
His name was Thomas Savage, and
he was given to Powhatan in ex-
change for an Indian boy called
Namontock. Savage was a good
boy who lived with the red men in
peace. When he grew to man's
estate he settled himself on the
eastern shore of the Chesapeake
Bay. He learned the language of
the tribe during his adoption and
became a valuable interpreter. He
served his people without recom-
pense and married a girl by the name
of Ann, who did not come over until
1621. His children's children are
now among the most respectable
citizens of the Old Dominion, and
make the very longest line of descent
in Virginia.

In May of 1609 there sailed a fleet
of ships for Jamestown. Among
them was the "Sea Adventure"
which carried, among others, Sir
Thomas Gates, his wife and children,
John Rolfe and his wife, George
Yeardley and the Reverend Richard
Buck and his wife. A great hurri-
cane swept over the sea, separating
the fleet, destroying the greater
part of it, and washed the "Sea Ad-
venture" upon the terrible rocks that
guard the island of Bermudas.

Not a soul upon the "Sea Adven-
ture" perished, but each found a
green and lovely home on the sea-
girt island.

From the fragments of the stranded
"Sea Adventure" two little ships were
fashioned, the "Patience" and the
"Deliverance," and these took the
shipwrecked Englishmen to James-
town, where they arrived in 1610.

A babe had been born in Bermu-
das, child of John Rolfe and his
first wife whose name is not known.
The babe was christened Bermu-
das, and she died soon after the
arrival of the ships at Jamestown.
Her mother died, too, and in 1614,

'<.-

John Rolfe married the Indian prin-
cess, Pocahontas.

On the "Sea Adventure," too, was
one William Pierce. The next year his
wife and little daughter Jane came
over in the ship "Blessing."

After the death of Pocahontas, in
March, 1617, Rolfe returned to James-
town, and in 1618 he was married,
for the third time, to little Jane
Pierce, forced to maturity perhaps
by a lurid childhood.

George Yeardley , afterwards
knighted for good service, found his
wife awaiting him at Jamestown.
She was one of the few women who
had arrived in 1608, and her name
was Temperance. Whether she was
the star which had guided Sir George
over : we cannot tell. They were
married, presumably by Mr. Buck,
and the Laydons, the Yeardleys
and the Bucks, are the first evident
children born in the crude little
city of Jamestown, the first recorded
"English-Virginians" the first har-
bingers of a mighty nation. Eliza-
beth Yeardley might be called the
"Maid of the Colony" by reason of
her position. She probably was born
in 1611. Argall, her brother, was
two years younger, and Francis three
years younger than his brother,
Argall.

Poor little Yeardleys! Amidst
what din of uncertainty and adven-
ture did they romp and play! Still,
the blue river rolled by Jamestown
as it does today, and they made
boats and houses in the sand, which
houses were scarce less stable than
those their grown friends builded.
Sir George and Lady Yeardley were
a hopeful, cheerful pair and made just
as merry as they could with their
children, who were born in a savage
land and bred to the threat of the
tomahawk and the whizzing of the
deadly arrow.

The Yeardleys came here to stay,
for the descendants of the honest gov-
ernor are numerous in our country.

Playfellows and friends of the
Yeardley children were the children
of the Reverend Richard and Mrs.
Buck.

The names of these children force
us to think them not so cheerful as
the Yeardley brood. Mara Buck
was born in 1611. Her name means
bitter water. Gershon came in 1614.
His name, most appropriate, signi-
fies stranger in a strange land.
Benoni comes next, a child of sorrow;
then Peleg, the youngest. We are
told that Benoni never chuckled or
laughed could "never measure a
yard of cloth, count to the number
twenty, or name the days of the
week; therefore he was called a
natural fool."

One cannot think of the Bucks
as happy children. Their names
overshadow them. Their parents
evidently felt keenly the gloom of
early settlement, and determined to
preserve it.

The Gates girls, too, Mary and
Elizabeth, came over with George
Yeardley and the Bucks. Their

mother died before they reached
Jamestown, and after awhile the
girls went back to England.

Years afterwards they made an
effort to recover some land patented
by their father in Virginia, as "they
were destitute of means to relieve
their wants."

The murky atmosphere of the
Jamestown settlement in its first
gray years is rarified by the presence
of these three quartettes, the Lay-
dons, the Yeardleys, and the Bucks.

By 1616 the eldest were large
enough to frisk about within the
fort to peep out over the surround-
ing country where the deadly Indians
lurked and to find amusement in
their straitened circumstances.

Happily, childhood's carelessness
and parental solicitude clear the
horizon of the young, and we can
only hope that the black clouds
of starvation, Indian treachery, and
disease, never hid the blue of these
children's innocence.

They have this advantage over the
children of this luxurious age they
were the first who breathed the free
air of a New World the very first
seed of Englishmen in America.

JOHN CLARENCE LEE

This "Peace Flag" which was originally reproduced in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY,

Volume II, Number 4, is the Flag that was planted on the Apex

of the Earth by Commodore Robert E. Peary

When Peace, from her far heavenly height,

Flung out her banner on the air
She wove the seven strands of light

In one white beam of beauty there ;
And round the standards of all lands

Emblems of patriots' love and worth,
She set those shining silken bands,

To bind together all the earth.

Then hail, all hail, O, flag of Peace!

From angry tumult, war and strife,
Prophetic of a sweet release,

And herald of a nobler life:
Then hail, O, flag, and hail again!

Where'er thy beams of brightness fall.
Wave tidings of "good will to men;"

"Peace for all Nations!" Peace for all.

an American
3famti?r

SlrtnllrrlintiiT of

fJinnppr Htfip in tif* Saga tnfynt

American (tiuiUsatum inas Slasuty its

lEhrmtglf tlir JQ&Mr WeBt^fcxperiintea of a ISnman on

lljr JJlaina of tarhj SCansaii ^ ffiariiuln^tn and $ja;t;tinrsn in tltr
J-'insl Sjnmrs on l!ir jFrimiirr.^iiirgimuuu of a 2xtrh

MRS. D. M.

TOPEKA, KANSAS

Wife of one of the First Judges of the Supreme Court of Kansas

who has recently observed the Fiftieth Anniversary

of her migration to the Middle West

narrative of pioneering is from a woman's experiences. It is
one of those intensely human documents that can be inscribed by
few who are living today. It is another of the direct witnesses
w ^ re ' a ^ e incidents in which they participated. In it is neither
hearsay nor conjecture. It is not the studied exposition of an
historiographer but the real story of a kind and gentle woman who
tells only of that which she saw with her own eyes and felt with
her own heart.

There are men and women still living in the Great West who knew the land
when it was almost impenetrable, and who braved its hardships and sufferings
to carry the torch of civilization into its forest wilds. There are those, spending
their last days in the great cities of the West, who knew the thoroughfares upon
which they now walk when they were but trails of wild animals and wilder men.
At a recent gathering in Seattle, a powerful city of the Northwest which is
fighting its way to commercial supremacy as a gate to the riches of Alaska and
the Orient, the man who built the first house in the community sat in the assem-
blage. So it is throughout Western America a land that has risen from the
long sleep of the aeons to become a great and powerful factor in the world's
civilization all in a single generation.

The real story of the beginning of the West must be told now. In a few
years its witnesses will be gone. Today they are the patriarchs in whose mem-
ories are the experiences that will enrich the pages of history in the generations
to come. Their stories will become as legends, beloved by the children of the
nation. One of the institutional purposes of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
has been to gather these stories from the lips of the story-tellers before it is too late.
It is the pleasure of these pages to now record the experiences of a woman
whose strength of character has been an influential factor in the moulding of
public thought in one of the states of the Great West. As the wife of an eminent
jurist, her home became the social gathering place of the political- leaders of the
times, and her simple narrative is one of courage and noble womanhood. EDITOR

ti!<t

bound on an
Territory of

,Y husband, myself and
baby landed from a
steamboat in Leaven-
worth . We had
started from an in-
terior county in
Iowa and were
inspection trip of the
Kansas. We brought
with us a big white horse and an open
buggy, and this was our conveyance
in our journeyings, over new roads,
over virgin prairies, stopping in
towns and villages when convenient
and with hospitable farmers when
necessary. It was indeed the trip of
a long lifetime, full to overflowing
with the sweetest pleasures of new
experiences. After a few weeks of
sightseeing, driving over a consider-
able part of the then known Kansas,
spending one night in Topeka, we
returned to Iowa. We knew we
intended to go to Kansas to make a
new home and so pre-empted a farm,
or rather some raw prairie land,
about twenty miles south of Topeka.
We never lived on it, and I am now
unable to locate the land exactly.
It took but a few months to straighten
out our very limited affairs in Iowa,
and then we found ourselves on the
back track, and by the summer of
1859, real residents of the new state,
locating first in Leavenworth. Ten
months were enough of city life, so
in the early spring of 1860 we moved
to Peoria City, then the county seat
of Franklin County. This village
was located on the banks of the
Marias des Cygnes River, about eight
miles east of the present city of Otta-
wa, though at that time all the coun-
try surroundings where Ottawa now
stands was .^an Indian reservation,
and Ottawa was not even in contem-
plation. On our way from Leaven-
worth down to Peoria City we forded
the Kansas River at Lawrence, a
thing few people ever did; in fact I

have never been told by any other
woman that she had had a similar
experience. The river was very low,
but the quicksand was very deep,
and it took considerable effort and
ingenuity to keep the horses going,
for the quicksand, a stiff current and
a strong wind threatened to upset us
at any moment.

In Peoria my real pioneer life in
Kansas commenced, though as a girl
and young woman I had experienced
pioneer life both in Ohio and Iowa;
and here in Peoria also commenced
the long stretch of years so full of
both hardships and happiness, and
here really commenced the long and
happy life in Kansas to which I now
look back.

I deem it impossible for me to
bring to the understanding and ap-
preciation of the present day genera-
tion the privations and hardships
which the women and men of those
pioneer days had to undergo. I do
not mean the perils and dangers of
the heroic and blood-curdling kind.
These are easy to understand, but
the hardships and privations of the
every day life, the quiet grindings of
the common poverty, the struggle
against unchangeable conditions, the
mother-worry over a family of small
but active and hungry children,
the monotony of it all, the loneliness,
and the haunting dread of what
might happen next.

It is of these small things I would
tell. The large affairs, the battles,
the building of cities, the politics,
the operations of the State, are
matters of history, and the men who
did their part so well and nobly have
themselves, from their various view
points, told nearly all of it. I only
wish it were within my powers of
description to give to the women of
this generation a true-to-life picture
of one home day, with its surround-
ings, its joy, its worries, its triumphs,

y,u

its rewards. I wish it were possible
to convey a mental photograph of a
home so utterly devoid of the simplest
luxuries and so restricted in what are
today considered necessities.

And yet, with it all, we were happy.
We were all young, strong and optimis-
tic. Each of us was as good as her
neighbor, for we were all poor in
worldly goods. We had our little
social gatherings, joked and jollied
with each other, went to church in
our best, and made the most of what
came our way. There was a sym-
pathy and kindness between us, and
always a willingness to help each
other in times of sickness or distress
or want. I really believe the mem-
ory of the hard life which was our
portion then, affects me more in these
days than the real thing did in those
days.

When we arrived at Peoria we
moved into the county building,
which was a hard-wood frame struc-
ture of two rooms, measuring over
all about eighteen by thirty feet.
We occupied as our home the east
room, which was at least fifteen by
eighteen feet, the other room of the
house being occupied by the county
safe, some chairs, a table and the
officials of the county as an office.
Even now I have not the courage
to tell of our meagre furnishings,
even though they were more preten-
tious and elaborate than most of our
neighbors for some distance around.
For be it remembered that we had not
yet been married many years and
had only recently come to Kansas
from the old home, and still had some
of the wedding finery and the old
home belongings. We had a few
good old fashioned Ironstone china
dishes, among them two big soup
tureens. We also had a bureau and
bookcase combined, and several heavy
office chairs. All of these things
we brought from Iowa, and I still

have at my home in Topeka the old
combination bureau and bookcase,
and two or three of the dishes. We
lived in the county building several
months and then moved to a smaller,
one-roomed house farther out in the
country. But in spite of all we some-
how managed to live comfortably,
and to occasionally entertain the
neighbors, the preacher, or a few
politicians, over night. And I am
still entertaining the politicians oc-
casionally. For almost as soon as
we located in Kansas my husband
was a public man, and we had to do
the honors to others as they were ex-
tended to him over the country.

The year 1860 was the year of the
terrible drouth; such a drouth as
probably had never visited the state
before, and such as has never visited
it since. Eleven long months with-
out a drop of rain. The spring
opened rather promisingly, though
dry, but no rain came, and soon the
growing crops, the wild berries, the
prairie grass, the natural and planted
forage, and every living vegetable
thing, withered where it grew, died
and scattered to the northward be-
fore the heavy, hot scorching blasts
that blew continuously from the
south. If by chance there was any-
thing which through favoring cir-
cumstances retained life the grass-
hoppers, swarming in clouds, settled
upon it and completed the work of
devastation. Then was the inge-
nuity of the housewife taxed in equal
proportion to that of the provider.
All through that hot summer, and
up to late in the fall, when aid com-
menced to come in from the Eastern
States, there was actually not a
potato, tomato, head of lettuce,
cabbage, onion, radish, bean, or any
kind of garden vegetable to be had
in that village or the surrounding
country. Neither was there any
meat of any kind excepting a little

wild game, nor any butter, eggs or
even milk. The cows dried up. So
did the wells, and we carried water
for household purposes other than
washing clothes nearly a mile up
the highest bluff in Kansas. We
took our washing down to the river
and did the laundry work in pools of
water left in the river bed; dirty,
filthy water as I remember it now.
We did not waste any water at our
homes you may rest assured. The
children were certainly not weakened
by too frequent baths.

In the neighboring field a few
turnips managed to grow, and these
furnished both vegetable and fruit
diet. Because of a lack of market,
quite a good deal of corn had been
left over from the year before, so
we had mush without milk, and
cornbread and such other corn dishes
as desperation could suggest. I have
made cornbread day after day until
the odor of its cooking would almost
nauseate me, so tired had I become
of it; but I had to make it and had
to eat it too, for at times there was
nothing else. One time I got some
potatoes from the "Aid Store." As
I was peeling them for boiling pur-
poses, an old lady who happened to
be calling on me seriously chided
me because I did so, for even potato
peelings were too precious to be
thrown away. Can any woman who
has ever done her own cooking think
of a worse situation in the face of
insistent demands of vigorous young
appetites ?

That winter Mr. Valentine killed
many prairie chickens, which came
to feed on the sumach bushes sur-
rounding our house like a young
orchard, for there was nothing else
for them to eat. But they were very
thin and poor, there was no lard to
cook them in, no butter to season
them with, and dry prairie chicken
is about the most uninviting sub-

stitute for something toothsome and
nourishing of anything I know about.
Think of eating a prairie chicken
every day so cooked and served.
Mr. Valentine also managed to gather
a large crop of hickory nuts, which
helped out some ; they were not served
for desert either, but were part of the
real meal. Certain it is that the
woman of the house had as tearful a
time indoors as her husband had
fearful outdoors. Nothing to cook
but corn, nothing to season it with,
little to cook it in, few conveniences
to serve it with. The aid donated
by the East kept many from actually
starving; kept many in the few
clothes they wore.

There were no stores to speak of
for there was nothing to sell, and
while we had a little money, there was
nothing to spend it for. A neighbor
who grew faint-hearted, concluded
to go back East and sold us a peck
of dried peaches, and these peaches
were the only luxuries in the neigh-
borhood, so were used largely for the
sick. For a while there was not a
pound of flour in all the miles around
that I knew anything about. I am
afraid this sounds like a complaining
note, which is not intended, for it is
a fact we were cheerful and happy far
beyond the picture. We helped each
other to the best of our ability in a
material way, made a sport out of
our necessities, tried not to lose
heart, and acted like any other com-
munity of young men and women,
sanguine and optimistic, would act.
Comparatively few journeyed back
East; nearly all stuck it out to a
glorious victory. We made coffee
out of parched corn principally,
though occasionally we would use
barley or parched oats; tea was a
whispered luxury. Even sugar was
beyond reach and a little sorghum
molasses took the place of all sweet-
enings.

A year or two later, when our old
home and marriage fineries were
about exhausted, came the necessity
of buying clothes, bed coverings and
such. Calico was the almost univer-
sal dress goods for women and small
children, and it cost forty cents per
yard, when cents were as hard to get
as dollars were later. Beds, the best
of them, were made up with one
sheet, muslin. And such muslin!
It would not be considered good
enough for horse blankets now-days.
The heavy ginghams came later,
and they were dress-up materials.
Not the pretty, tasty and dainty
ginghams of the present market,
but heavy, coarse, and really ugly
ones. But the ginghams never wore
out and they served their purpose
well down to the second and third
members of the family, who finished
them as shirts. Then there were
the balbriggan petticoats, costing
dollars upon dollars of some man's
hard labor; heavy and dark at the
top, highly colored in vivid stripes
running round and round above the
hem. After the "Aid" flour came
in we made underclothing out of
the flour sacks; and not only for the
children either. Matches were so
scarce and expensive that we used
them only in cases of absolute neces-
sity. It is a joke among my children
to this very day regarding my econ-
omy in the use of matches, but fifty
long years have not been sufficient to
break me of that habit.

And the snakes. The bluffs and
woods and prairies around Peoria
were fairly alive with them. Garter
snakes, bull snakes, black snakes,
cotton snakes, corn snakes, water
snakes, rattlesnakes, mocassins, cop-
perheads, blue racers, and then some.
They were not only our neighbors,
but they also visited with us in our
homes. One morning when Mr. Val-
entine put his foot down into his

boot, a hissing snake disputed posses-
sion. Getting dinner one noon I
happened to glance over to the
table and saw a long snake slowly
crawling across the table, making
for the sugar bowl. Mr. Valentine
was home and he killed the snake, as
sugar was too expensive in those days
to feed to snakes. Another time I
picked up a dress off the floor and
noticing it seemed rather heavy,
shook it, and a big snake dropped
out. But I must stop, for if I should
start in to tell snake stories the
limit of my article would soon be
reached. Our experiences with
snakes amuse me now, and I laugh
as I tell them to my grandchildren,
but they were not funny then.

In those days eastern Franklin
County, the whole of the county for
that matter, was thickly settled with
Indians. While they were the most
insistent and persistent beggars, they
were kind and helpful in a way.
Within a radius of three or four miles
of Peoria were six or seven Indian
villages, and the Indian men were not
so bad and vicious as they became
only a few years later. That was
our safety then, possibly our sal-
vation.

The county seat remained in Peoria
only a short time when it was taken to
Ohio City, by virtue of a more or less
legal election. Ohio City was located
about ten miles south of where the
present city of Ottawa stands. While
there is still a small village left at
Peoria, there is absolutely nothing
remaining of Ohio City at the pres-
ent time. We followed the county
seat to Ohio City. In the mean
time the war broke out in extra
vigor over the eastern border, and
my husband was engaged in raising
and drilling troops, his headquarters
being mostly at the then seat of war,
Paola. And I was left alone much
of the time with my children. The

0m? fitfr ntt

Amrriran Jffrottiter

men, excepting those too old and
feeble to stand the life, went to the
front. We had but one stove, an
old-fashioned "Charter Oak" cook-
ing stove, but it became more or
less of a problem to keep this one in
fuel. But that problem too, as did
the rest, worked itself to some sort
of a solution, and we actually suffered
but little if any. At first we moved
into a house almost in the center of
business. There were probably ten
others varying little in size, shape
or pretensions. Soon we had to
move, and this time to a lonely place
some distance out on the main
road to the Sac and Fox, the Ottawa,
and Muncie Indian reservations.
Mr. P. P. Elder, then as now promi-
nent in affairs, was agent for some,
maybe all, of these tribes, and
possibly others as well. These In-
dians drew Government rations at
Ohio City every alternate Saturday.
Hundreds and hundreds of them
participated. As I remember, every
adult Indian had to appear in per-
son to draw his meat and sugar,
and other luxuries denied to us
poor whites. Thanks to the agent,
however, steaks and roasts, the best
there were, occasionally found way
to our kitchens. The butchering
was done on the prairie back of our
house, in all its horrible brutality,
for the Indians were allowed to do
their own killing, and they made
it as savage and spectacular as their
wild imaginations could devise. And
those awful nights following these
ration days! Of all my pioneer
life, those nights, away out in that
lonely place, were the most terrible.
The nearest neighbor was not within
hearing distance of my voice had
I wished to call for help. The army
work and the necessity of making
a living by a law practice, which had
to spread over all the sparsely
settled adjoining counties, kept Mr.

Valentine away from home practi-
cally all the time. By this time
the white man had learned the profits
of selling liquor, and the Indian had
learned to love it better than life it-
self, far better than the lives of his
squaw and papooses. If straight
liquor could not be had, old "Log
Cabin Bitters" took its place. Under
the influences of either, the Indians,
who, when sober, were not particu-
larly amiable, became wild, fighting,
horrible fiends. After I got my
children to sleep, as early in the
evening as possible, I would put out
all lights in the house so that the
attention of the Indians might not
be attracted, and sit there in the
dark, cowering, trembling, fearful,
until way late in the night, or the
early morning, when the last horri-
ble shout would go by. But there
was no help for it, and I lived through
it; but I could not do it again.

In 1864 Mr. Valentine was nomi-
nated for judge of the District Court.
On one of his hurried visits home,
just previous to the election, he left
with me the tickets to be voted at
'that precinct that I might take them
to an old gentleman, who was some
sort of an election official. It was
an early fall and a bitter cold one.
I delayed taking the tickets over to
the Boss hoping that the weather
would moderate. It did not, so on
one of the worst early November
days that I can recall, I took the
tickets over, leading one baby by
the hand, a small boy trudging after
me, and pushing a baby carriage
with a very young baby in it. Going
over, in a southerly direction, with
the wind at my back, it was not
so bad; but the return home, late in
the evening, against a bitter, cold
north wind, over a rough prairie,
with stinging snow and sleet beating
against us, was almost more than we
could stand; in fact several times I

thought I would drop from exhaus-
tion. And by the way, this was the
only baby buggy in that town, and
probably the only one in Franklin
County at that time. Also we
owned and used the first coal oil
lamp ever seen in that little city. It
was a cheap, glass affair, small and
frail, scarcely fit to be used in the
humblest kitchen now-days. Coal
oil cost $1.25 per gallon then,
and a poor quality at that. Light-
ing by kerosene was an expensive
luxury, and we used tallow candles
almost entirely. My husband at
that time owned, and he carried it
all through his life and it is in the
family yet, one of the few gold
watches in all that country. He
always left it with me when away,
for robberies on the road and the
outskirts of that scant civilization
were frequent, and I can remember
yet how the care of that watch, and
responsibility of its safe keeping
worried me.

In 1865 Ottawa was established al-
most in the center of an Indian reser-
vation, and some time later during
that year the county seat was moved
to the new town. Of course we
followed, moving in December, 1865.
The house in which we lived was
mounted on wheels and moved bodily,
without disturbing either furniture
or family. When we were on the
long north slope, about two miles out
of Ohio City something broke, and
for three long weeks we lived three
feet up in the air, during bitter cold
weather and nothing but the old
"Charter Oak" cooking stove to
keep us warm. Then we started
again, but when we reached the
Rock Creek crossing, one of the
worst pieces of road imaginable,
stuck fast. But we were still four
miles from Ottawa, so one beautiful
warm afternoon the men put the
children and me in a wagon and

started for Ottawa. But we had
scarcely left the house when, without
warning, one of those awful cold
winds came upon us from the coldest
corner of the cold northwest, almost
paralyzing horses and passengers.
In spite of my efforts, one of my
children had both hands and feet
frosted. We were taken to the home
of Mr. and Mrs. John Walruff, where
we stayed until our own house came
in and was made habitable. The
house was small, only three tiny
rooms all told, but they were com-
fortable. Water was scarce at first
and must need be carried two blocks.
A cistern was dug soon and shortly a
good well, so that the water problem
was solved for all time. Some am-
bitious early settlers, early in 1858,
had established the capital of Kan-
sas at Minneola, twelve or fourteen
miles northwest of Ottawa, and had
built a "State House" and a "Gover-
nor's Mansion." Nearly all Kansas
has believed the present governor's
house out on Eight and Buchanan
is the first, but as a matter of fact,
one was built at Minneola, though
never occupied by a governor, nearly
fifty years ago. The "State House"
was moved to Ottawa about the
time we arrived, and school was
established by Baptist missionary
women from New York, in the hall
designed for legislative purposes.
Here my children started to school,
more than half of the pupils being
Indian boys and girls. A better,
higher grade, more neighborly, kind-
lier, people never settled a new town
or country, and we soon became
almost as a band of true-blood sisters.
Some of the shifts and devices in
the way of entertainments were
ludicrous; they would show up here
almost as caricatures. I will not
attempt their telling. After my
husband's election to the Dis-
trict Bench, times in our family

grew easier, and after our removal to
Ottawa the hardships less burden-
some. But even in Ottawa, at first
we sometimes had difficulties in
getting the necessities of life, and
this was by reason of the fact that
the town grew much faster than did
the transportation facilities, every-
thing having to be brought in by
wagons.

In 1868 Mr. Valentine was elected a
member of the Supreme Court of
Kansas, taking his seat on the Bench
in January, 1869. We continued to
live in Ottawa until after his election
for a second term, but on April 1,1875,
moved to Topeka. We had already
bought a residence in Topeka and we
immediately moved into it, and ever
since, almost thirty-three years, this
same house has been our home.

I have sketched in a most unsatis-
factory way a few of the minor hap-

penings of the first seven or eight
years of our residence in Kansas. I
have fallen far short of the modest
first intent of this article. And yet
may be I have conveyed the idea in-
tended; that in extremity, when
necessary, the pioneer women could
be as shifty and resourceful as are the
men in the same circumstances.
They bore their burdens too, and
those burdens were as heavy, as
grinding, as pitiless as those of the
men; and they bore them as cheer-
fully as did the men.

Fifty years of life in Kansas! It
is a long time. Of my nine children,
eight are Jayhawkers, and all loyal
Kansans. Kansas has been good to
me and mine; and I expect to be
with her the rest of my days, and
sleep the long sleep neath her blue
skies and green sod.

Ammran 3Uagj{1EttHujtt of

JAMES RTDEY

BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS

That ocean-guarded flag of light, forever may it fly!

It dashed o'er Monmouth's bloody fight, and lit McHenry's sky ;

It bears upon its folds of flame to earth's remotest wave

The names of men whose deeds of fame shall e'er inspire the brave.

Timbers have crashed and guns have pealed beneath its radient glow,

But never did that ensign yield its honor to the foe!

Its fame shall march with martial tread down ages yet to be,

To guard those stars that never paled in fight on land or sea.

Its stripes of red eternal dyed with heart-streams of all lands ;
Its white, the snow-capped hills that hide in storm their upraised hands;
Its blue, the ocean waves that beat round freedom's circle shore;
Its stars, the print of angels' feet that shine forevermore!

JAMES

MAI

(1751-1836)

ESQ?

FIRST STATESMAN OF HIS TIMES

Member of the Continental Congress

.Member of the Constitutional Convention

Fourth President of the United States

Life Engraving by W. R. Jones, of Philadelphia, in 1814
Original in Collection of Mrs. F. A. Westervelt, of Hackensack, New Jersey

MA<3I(D)M

(1773-1841)

FIRST PRESIDENT TO DIE IN OFFICE

Secretary of the Northwest Territory in 1798
Governor of the Indiana Territory in 1800

Major-General in the War of 1812
Ninth President of the United States

Life Engraving by W. R. Jones, of Philadelphia, in 1814

rv11*-tJrtTi nf Mrs F A Wpstcrwlt of HarVftnsark. New Jersey

iEngraumgs in Ammnm

ffiarr JJrinta af lljr ?Early Art of flurtrailurr tu Amrrira jf>

a nil turutii in Ihr iBuilfcing of thr iKrpulilk
for 2ji0tariral Srrnra bij Contemporary Artieta

collection of old engravings and prints witnesses the personality
*4 f many of the great minds that founded the Republic. The old

school of wood engravers, that is fast passing, did an incomparable

W L service to American history. Their work was in a sense more con-
tributory to history than the finer art of painting, inasmuch that it
was much more prolific and more accurate. There was less idealism
and imagination in it. The engraver was pledged to secure by his
mechanical processes, the truest possible likeness of his subject ; today we call
it a photographic likeness.

So prodigious was the old-time engraver that every man of public promi-
nence came under his observation. His work is a veritable census of the strong
personalities of the time when a new republic was being reared. Through it,
the generations are brought into intimate acquaintance with the men upon
whose foundations we are today building.

In the exhibits in these pages one looks upon many men whose names are
seldom spoken in daily life, but whose service to the nation was incalculable.
One hundred years ago the mayor of New York was DeWitt Clinton. He had
a "visionary" plan whereby he suggested the digging of a canal across New
York State to form a route by water to bring the products of the rich region of
the Great Lakes into the New York market. This "dream" became the Erie
Canal, the greatest system of transportation and communication that the
Western Hemisphere had seen. An engraving of this "great man of his times,"
made while he was agitating his proposition in 1814, is recorded in these pages.
About this same time there was living the first chief justice of the Supreme
Court of the United States, who had just retired from active political life; a
great medical scientist who was revolutionizing the science with his discoveries;
statesmen who were moulding the structure which was to become the greatest
political organization in the annals of mankind. These men were sought by
the contemporary engravers and through these ancient prints are now brought
into the acquaintance of the generation which is harvesting the bounteous fruits
of their life services of a century or more ago.

Throughout the United States there are thousands of old prints that have
come down through the generations, many of them seared and mutilated by age.
During the last three years THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY has been en-
gaged in the preservation of these historic engravings, and as a result, many
valauble exhibits have been restored and deposited in the historical museums
and libraries.

3riginal Portrait of Martha Washington, by Woolaston, in 1757
Painted before her marriage to George Washington

Original Painting of Washington Family Grc
Collection of \Viili

3? a m it

ash

>
nB fr

/ard Savage, about 1795 Original in Private
Bieyer of New York

a t n t t tt 9 B

t n tt B

t n r t r

Original Painting of Betty Washington Painted about 1750 and said to
be by Copley Original in possession of R. Byrd Lewis, Marmion, Virginia

TOE WITT CUNTON"

(1769-1828)

PROMOTOR OF THE FIRST GREAT CANAL IN THE UNITED STATES

United States Senator in 1802
Mayor of New York in 1802-07; 1809-10; 1811-15

Promoter of Erie Canal in 1817
Governor of New York in 1817-22; 1824-26

Life Engraving by W. R. Jones, of Philadelphia, in 1814
Original in Collection of Mrs. F. A. Westervelt, of Hackensack, New Jersey

mus

(1745-1813)

FIRST AMERICAN MEDICAL SCIENTIST OF HIS TIMES

Member of the Continental Congress in 1776
Signer of the Declaration of Independence
Physician-General in the American Revolution
Treasurer of the United States Mint, 1799-1813

Life Engraving by Edwin, of Philadelphia, in 1813
Original in Collection of Mrs. F. A. Westervelt, of Hackensack, New Jersey

JAITESQ

(1745-1829)

FIRST CHIEF JUSTICE OF SUPREME COURT OF UNITED STATES

Delegate to the First Continental Congress in 1774

Minister to Spain in 1780

First Chief Justice of the Supreme Court in 1789
Special Envoy to England in 1794
Governor of New York in 1795-1801

Life Engraving by Leney in 1814
Original in Collection of Mrs. F. A. Westervelt. of Hackensack. New Jersey

pigrimagea la Amman

into

% lb Wnrto Antm bents nf
the Jfannopra of Cfimtstnn 2jaU, an
ittammni nf thr Ih Shurilt j*ilnuipmtnr of thr iflaiuwa in
Amrrira waa (Enmmannpr nf itfr JErnnppra at liattlp nf lOurrratrr mtopr
% &tannari nf % if ana? nf &taart^3)nurnpg In Anrtatt Anteriran Han&raarh

srs

BERTHA. LOUISE ROBINSON

WASHINGTON, DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA

pilgrimage to an historic mansion on the bank of the Potomac
River, down in Old Virginia, is like a journey back through the
generations, in which one meets the men who were building a nation.
In it one stands in the presence of the gallant manhood that sur-
rounded Washington, and grasps it by the hand, hearing the words
of greeting fall from the lips, and feeling the impulse of the patriot-
ism that ran through the veins of the First Citizens of the Republic.
In making this journey to historic Gunston Hall, the mansion in which the
distinguished statesmen of the first days of the American Nation gathered about
the hospitable blazing log on the hearth and discussed the policy of a government
yet to be born, the author not only observes the present condition of the "house
that made history," but has collected the traditions and romances that still
cling to this ancient estate. It is such pilgrimages as this that vitalize the past
ages and make them live again in the hearts and imaginations of the generation.
This journey to Gunston Hall was made by the author in the course of his-
torical and genealogical investigations into the foundations of the Masons in
America. An exhaustive research of the archives in Washington has been made,
and the results are recorded in these pages. The old mansion stands as a monu-
ment to a strain of blood that has become instilled into the history of the nation.
It was a master of Gunston Hall who drafted the first Bill of Rights in America,
a document which was a forerunner of the Declaration of Independence Colonel
George Mason, a Virginian gentleman whose master mind had much influence
upon the movement of the times. This Bill was largely based on the English
Bill of Rights of 1688. Its phraseology was followed in the constitutions of
many of the states.

Colonel Mason, the master of Gunston Hall, stood on the floor of the Fed-
eral Convention of 1787 and appealed for a clear stipulation of the rights of the
individual citizen as over against his government, and when it was rejected he
refused to sign the Constitution of the United States of America and withdrew
from the assemblage to lead a strong opposition party against its ratification.
This was the first great political contest in the United States, and so strong did the
opposition become that the First Congress was forced to carry through amend-
ments of this nature, and these stand today as the first ten amendments to the
Constitution. With this in mind, this pilgrimage to old Gunston Hall, the estate
of the first insurgent leader in American politics, is especially interesting. EDITOR

?<{

;

N the right bank of the
Potomac, a few miles
below Mount Vernon,
stands "Gunston Hall,"
the famous resi-
dence of the Mason
family, one of the old-
est and most respectable in Virginia.
This curious old mansion is a vener-
able and most interesting relic of
the past. It is no longer surrounded
by thousands of highly-cultivated
acres as in the eighteenth century,
but raises its ancient walk in the
midst of a great body of forest, and
the glory of the place has departed
from it; but there the house still
stands, unchangeable in a world
of change, ponderous, "solid set,"
and so durable in construction and
material that it promises even now,
when it is more than a century old,
to outlast many a house built yester-
day. Gunston Hall derives its chief
interest, in an historic point of view,
from having been the residence of
George Mason, the author of the
famous "Bill of Rights," a paper
which preceded and laid the founda-
tion for the Declaration of Inde-
pendence. The place in itself is
full of attraction. Everything about
it being old, has a tendency to make
one think of the dead society of the
eighteenth century. The original es-
tate consisted of about seven thou-
sand acres of fertile land, a consider-
able part of it among the richest on
the Potomac; Gunston Hall estate
was known to be next to Mount
Vernon in its productive character.
Gunston Hall stands some distance
back from the Potomac, which it
overlooks facing east and west.
The grounds around the mansion
were formerly very extensive, which
was the taste of that day. The
walks were edged with rows of box,
the most popular of all evergreens
of early days. These have been

permitted to grow year after year,
undipped, until now they are no
longer shrubs, but trees, and in
some places nearly interlock their
branches above the walks. The rem-
nants of the old orchards, and the
ruins of the once numerous out-
houses, add to this picturesque neg-
lect; and give to the spot an aged
air which is very impressive. The
house is a large one, built of imported
brick from England. Over the win-
dow and at the angle of the walk
are cut stone ornaments. The roof
is very large, very steep, and flanked
by four chimneys, which are visible
from a considerable distance. Set
in the roof, on each front, are five
dormer windows two lighting each
attic corresponding with the hall of
the first floor. When George Mason
lived at Gunston Hall there were no
railways, or telegraphs, or morning
newspapers; men travelled in stage-
coaches, or old, lumbering chariots,
drawn by four or six horses, through
muddy roads and thought thirty miles
a day rapid travelling. They burned
wax candles; were glad to get a
newspaper once a month or so; and,
when they wanted a new suit of
clothes, a new book, or a bottle of
wine, they were obliged to send to
London for it. At that time Alexan-
dria was a mere village. Washington
City, at that time, woods. As the
grounds upon which the Capitol
stands were covered with woods
therefore George Mason and George
Washington had their own ships, in
which they sent their tobacco and
grain to London the vessels bring-
ing back their wine, books, em-
broidered coats, ruffled shirts, and
hair-powder, twice or thrice a year.
And yet these people seem to have
lived in great comfort at Gunston
Hall and elsewhere. They had great
log-fires blazing in huge fireplaces;
the long tables groaned under a

profusion of things eatable and drink-
able. Attentive servants waited
ready to fulfill your least wish at a
nod in a word. The planters lived
what seems to have been happy lives,
under the blue skies of a bright
climate, surrounded by all the cheer
of home. Sometimes we laugh at
them, thinking we are altogether
superior to them. That conclusion
is somewhat doubtful. During the
time when George Mason lived at
Gunston Hall, it became a great
resort of company and nearly every
famous person in America at one
time or other entered its broad
door-way and sat at its hospitable
board. Washington, Jefferson,
Franklin, Lafayette, were enter-
tained in turn; George Washington
and George Mason had similar views
and tastes both loved hunting and
country pursuits.

Several years after the Civil War,
Gunston Hall, in dilapidation, was
acquired by Colonel Edward Daniels,
and partially restored during his
ownership. Colonel Daniels came to
Virginia from the northwest. He
edited the Richmond Journal, and
was an intimate friend of President
Grant. He aspired to the Senate,
from Virginia, and once ran for the
House of Representatives against
Eppa Hunton. GunstonHall, though
no longer in the Mason family, has
been well preserved, and the ravages
of time, with the more fatal devasta-
tion of war, have so slightly affected
it that it may be taken as one of
the best types of Virginia colonial
mansions. In solidity, and in the
character of its material and finish,
it is superior to Mount Vernon.
The cellars are as substantial as
when first built and extend under
the whole house. They consist of
four rooms with a passageway be-
tween them. The wine-vault, op-
posite the staircase leading up into

the first floor, has been closed up.
Here was stored the Madeira, the
favorite imported wine of the early
Virginian, with the beverages pro-
duced from the home distillery.
A large oven is in one of these cellar-
rooms and in the others are alcoves,
used in former days for keeping
wines and other stores, which it was
desirable to place in cool recesses.
One of these cellars was used at one
time as a winter dairy. The house
has been freshly painted in recent
years, and has bright red brick walls
with cut-stone facing at each angle.
Its steep roof and tall chimneys
present to the eye of the visitor a
quaint and attractive appearance.
From the front entrance, opposite
the old road, there was an avenue of
cherry trees reaching to the gate,
"the white gate" as it was called.
Then the English hawthorn hedge
led up to the "red gate," which
opened on the public road. You
enter the house on this side, through
a square porch with four pillars and
an arched doorway, by a flight of
broad steps, the old fire-stone blocks
now cracked and uneven.

This porch was once plastered,
and remains of the old plaster are
still to be seen. On the front door,
also, may be traced the marks in the
wood where the old brass knocker,
a lion's head, once rested. A win-
dow on each side of the door looks
out on the porch, and both door and
windows are broad and low, the
latter having deep window-seats.
The wide, handsome hall, however,
is high, and the general effect of the
house on the first floor is airy and
spacious. The hall is wainscoted
and paneled in North Carolina pine,
and the woodwork of every door,
window and cornice is elaborately
carved. The wide staircase leading
up to the second floor has balusters
of mahogany, also ornamented in

the same manner. The doors are of
mahogany. In the center of the
hall is a carved arch with a huge
acorn pendant in the middle, and
this is also elaborately carved. The
hall opens out on a pentagonal porch
at the river front of the house, and
on the left of this entrance is the
drawing-room. Here the woodwork
is exquisitely carved doors, windows
and mantel the cornices almost
reaching to the high ceiling. All
this hand carving is said to have
been the work of convicts sent from
England. The great wide fireplaces
of the olden times have been altered
in comformity with modern ideas
of comfort, and the superb mantle-
piece that was once to be seen in the
drawing-room has long since disap-
peared. On each side of the chim-
ney in the room is a carved alcove
reaching to the level of the cornices
over the door and windows. These
alcoves, with shelves, held old china,
silver and bric-a-brac. A space was
left over a mantel, framed in the
woodwork, to hold a mirror or a
picture.

The drawing-room was formerly
handsomely wainscoted in walnut
and mahogany, but during the Civil
War much of the wainscoting was
injured, and the walls have since
been patched up and papered; un-
fortunately the old, rich, carved
woodwork having been painted white
to contrast with the dark papering
used there. The woodwork else-
where has been given a darker hue,
more in harmony with the original
coloring. The dining-room, is the
same size. This room, since Colonel
Mason's time, has been used as a
drawing-room. Here the wains-
coting and cornices are less elaborate ;
on each side of the mantel is a deep
closet instead of an alcove. The
two corresponding rooms across the
hall are separated by a narrow pas-

sage, and at the end of the latter was
the back staircase leading into the
second floor, and the stairs leading
down into the cellars. Both of these
stairways have been closed up
within recent years. The passage
opened out on a little porch with an
arched doorway, and this too has
disappeared. Of the two rooms on
this side of the hall, the one opposite
the drawing-room was occupied by
Colonel Mason and his wife, and was
called in old Virginia parlance,
"the chamber." The other room
was at one time used as the "nursery."
Tradition has it that Washington,
Jefferson, Richard Henry Lee, have
slept in this room. Ascending the
wide staircase in the hall, half-way
up, over the first landing, is a win-
dow in the wall, corresponding to
one over the front door. At the
head of the stairs there are three
arches supported on four pillars,
one pillar on each side against the
wall and two in the center. Be-
tween these middle pillars a lamp may
be suspended. The arches and pil-
lairs are of dark, old, carved wood.
The room on the second floor opens
on each side of a hall which runs at
right angles to the hall below, and
terminates at each gable-end of the
house. These rooms are small and
low-pitched, with dormer windows
and wide, low window seats. A
steep staircase leads up from one of
these rooms into the attic, where
were kept, fifty years ago, old dis-
used spinning-wheels and spinning-
machines that doubtless had seen
good service in Colonial days. A
round window at each end of the
house lights this upper region; and
by a ladder-like staircase, one as-
cends now to a sort of villa-tour
placed on the roof for viewing the
landscape. This is a modern ad-
dition; scarcely in keeping with

the old mansion, though the beauti-
ful views of the river that it affords
would almost reconcile one to the
innovation.

The tall outside chimneys make a
noticeable feature in their appear-
ance, but, as has been said, the old-
fashioned, huge fireplaces and tall
mantels that should be found with
them have disappeared. On the
river front of the house one descends
the steps from the pretty pentagonal
porch, with its carved red and white
pillars and latticework, its benches
on the four enclosed sides, the fifth
being the doorway into what was
once a well-kept lawn. The porches
on both sides of the house are em-
bowered in fragrant rose bushes, so
venerable in their size that they look
as though they might have nourished
here a hundred years ago. A box
hedge, its bushes grown now to the
stature of small trees, on either side
of the path, leads from the lawn to
what was called the "falls."

George Mason died in 1792, at the
age of sixty-six and was buried in
the graveyard at Gunston Hall.
In the midst of a beautiful grove of
cedars, not far from the building, is
the cemetery of the Mason family;
and here are the remains of George
Mason, his wife, and numerous mem-
bers of his household. His own
grave is unmarked, but tradition
tells us that his body was interred
beside that of his wife.

Over Mrs. Mason's grave is erected
a massive marble tablet, bearing
the following inscription:

"Once she was all that charms and sweet-
ens Life

A Faithful Mother, Sister, Friend, and wife;

Once she was all that makes mankind
adore :

Now view this marble, and be vain no
more."

This inscription was by the hus-
band, to his faithful wife, who died
in 1773.

Once more Gunston Hall changed
hands. This time it passed to Mr.
Joseph Specht of St. Louis, and by
him was completely restored, and
beautified by shrubbery and flowers.
Mr. Specht died about three
years ago, and the place remains in
possession of his heirs, but at the
present time the only tenants are
W. S. Freeman, the colored overseer,
and his wife.

Colonel George Mason, the great-
grandfather of George Mason of
Gunston, was a commander of
a troop of horse at the battle of
Worcester, where he fought for the
standard of the House of Stuart ; and
escaping from this fatal field, dis-
guised himself and was concealed
by some peasants until an opportu-
nity offered for him to embark for
America. A younger brother is said
to have accompanied him to Virginia.
They landed at Norfolk, and George
Mason's brother, William Mason,
married and died at Norfolk, Vir-
ginia. George Mason went up the
Potomac River and settled at Ac-
comkick, near Pasbytanzy, where
he was buried. Colonel Mason him-
self is believed to have been born in
Staffordshire, and to have lived there
until the time of his leaving England.
In the church of the Holy Trinity
in Stratford-on-Avon, are the vaults
of the Mason family with a number
of memorial tablets and monuments
inscribed to its different members.
Colonel George Mason (1st) was not
a Warwickshire man, but a Stafford-
shire man. There is a record of
his father having been interested
in the London Company in 1609,
which company promoted the settle-
ment of Virginia. One of the
Mason's fellow-refugees was another
royalist, Colonel Gerard Fowke, a
son of Roger Fowke of Berwood Hall
and Gunston, a hamlet in Stafford-
shire. James M. Mason, in 1865,

when in England, visited the original
Gunston Hall, which was owned by
the Gifford family the same Gifford
family who were royalists with
Mason and Fowke, and who owned
Boscoled, near Gunston, when Charles
II lay in concealment after Worcester.
In the second parliament of Charles
I, 1625, a William Mason represented
Aldborough, Suffolk, while in the
parliament of 1628 Robert Mason
represented Winchester, Southamp-
ton County. Old records show that
some of Colonel Mason's neighbors
were Colonel Gerard Fowke, John
Leare, Sir Thomas Lunsford, Captain
Giles Brent. In 1675, Colonel
Mason was associated with Lieuten-
ant-Colonel John Washington and
Major Isaac Allerton in the Indian
campaigns in that year, in Maryland
and Virginia. He was a burgess
in the Virginia Assembly of 1676
(Bacon's Assembly), during the in-
cumbency of the Royal Governor
Berkeley. Colonel Mason (1st) died
about 1686. His will was long on the
file in Stafford Court House, but was
destroyed about 1862, it is thought,
by troops. George Mason (2nd) did
not live at Accokeek, but on Dogue
Neck, somewhere near the present
ruins of Belvoir, the home of the
Fairfaxes. That part of Virginia
was then the northern frontier. Ma-
son (2nd) was a Potomac Ranger,
and in 1692 became sheriff of Staf-
ford County. In 1694 he sold the
old house at Accokeek to Robert
Wright, but reserved the family
burying-ground. This place came
into possession of Nathanial Hedge-
man in 1707, and remained in that
family for 150 years. In 1696 he
bought of William Sherwood 2,109
acres in Dogue Neck (later the Fair-
fax-Belvoir property), and 200 acres
near Little Hunting Creek that later
became a part of the Mount Vernon
estate. In 1704 he bought the land

on which Occoquan village now
stands. In 1714, with James Here-
ford, he bought 2,244 acres about
where Accotonk village now is.
Colonel Mason at the time of his
death was a large property holder.
He had been married three times.
The first wife was Mary, daughter
of Gerard Fowke, the second of the
name in Virginia. They had five
children, George, French, Nickolson,
Elizabeth, and Simpha Rosa. Colonel
Mason's second wife was Elizabeth,
daughter of the Reverend John
Waugh. She had one child, named
Catherine. The third wife's Chris-
tian name was Sarah, her surname
is not known. Her children were
Francis, Thomas, Sarah, Gerard,
Anne, and Mary. Anne's second hus-
band and Mary's first husband were
sons of William Fitzhugh, the founder
of the Fitzhugh family of Virginia.
Of the sons of Colonel Mason only
two, George and French, married
and left descendants. George Mason
(3rd) was the first son of Mason (2nd)
and Mary Fowke. George Mason,
the third of the name and line in
Virginia, the father of George Mason
of Gunston, was prominent in the
affairs of the colony. He was a
justice of the peace in 1713, and
later became sheriff of Stafford
County. In 1716 he was one of the
party that accompanied Alexander
Spotswood on his trip across the
Blue Ridge Mountains, an under-
taking of great consequence then.
Others in the party were Robert
Brooke, Beverly, the historian,
Colonel Robinson and John Fon-
taine. In commemoration of this
journey, Spotswood instituted the
Order of the Golden Horseshoe,
presenting to each of his companions
the insignia of the order. Mason
was appointed "Commander-in-chief
of all of his majesty's militia, horse
and foot in the County of Stafford,"

and in 1720 he was presented with
the freedom of the City of Glasgow
by the provost, bailies and the gold
council of that city. This honor
was brought about by the Scotch
traders of the Potomac Country, of
whom there were many. Mason was
a member of the House of Burgesses,
and in 1721 he was married to Ann
Thomson, daughter of Stevens Thom-
son, Attorney-General of Virginia.
By this marriage he had six children.
Colonel Mason's death took place in
1735, while crossing the Potomac
from Virginia to Maryland. Mason
(3d) did not agree with the ad-
ministration of Governor Hugh Drys-
dale, successor to Spotswood, and
in 1727 removed to a place on Chick-
amuxon Creek, Charles County,
Maryland. He was drowned by the
upsetting of a sail-boat. It was
George Mason (3d) who planted
a tract of land opposite George-
town, about where Rosslyn now is,
and who obtained by patent from
Lord Baltimore the island now called
Analostan, but set down in the old
records as Necostin Island, Barbadees,
My Lords' Island, and Mason's Island.
In 1738 a ferry was established
below Analostan Island, by Peter
Awbery, owner of the land on the
Virginia shore. In 1748, Mason
bought this ferry and ran it from
his land above Analostan Island to
the Maryland shore. This ferry con-
tinued to run for about a century
when it was succeeded by a toll
bridge, which in time gave way to
the Aqueduct or free bridge. George
Mason (4th) of Gunston, was born
in 1725, at the old Mason home at
Occoquan Neck. The place was later
called Woodbridge. After the death
of his father he lived'with his mother,
Ann Thomson Mason, at the Thom-
son home at Chappawamsic, and
with John Mercer, an uncle, to whom
Mrs. Mason had leased the Occo-

quan home. In 1750 he was married
to Ann Silbeck, daughter of Colonel
William Silbeck of Matta woman,
Charles County, Maryland. He was
a wealthy planter and merchant.
Mr. Silbeck had settled in Maryland
from Cumberland, England, and had
married a Miss Edgar of Charles
County. The marriage of George
Mason and Ann Silbeck was cele-
brated by the Reverend John Mon-
cure, rector of Overwharton parish,
Stafford County. About 1755 Ma-
son began the building of the house,
"Gunston," which he named in mem-
ory of his Fowke ancestry. George
Mason was young, wealthy, hand-
some and talented. The picture of
George Mason taken by Hesselins
represents him in a fashionable short
wig of the day, which conceals his
own dark hair. His features are
regular, the eyes hazel and full of
expression, complexion clear and
dark. One of the handsomest young
men of his day, he is said to have
been dignified and attractive in
bearing, graceful and prepossessing;
an expert horseman, liking races and
balls. Mrs. Mason had small, deli-
cate features, dark eyes, auburn
hair, pink and white complexion.
She was a great beauty, highly
intellectual and noted for her sweet
disposition. This was truly a love
affair and proved a happy life. They
had two children, George and
William. One of the first enter-
prises to engage the activities of
Mason was the Ohio Company for
the colonization of Virginia's western
lands and for trade with the Indians.
Other Virginians interested in this
company were Thomas Lee, Law-
rence Washington, John Mercer,
George Mercer and Governor Din-
widdie. It was in the service of
this company that George Washing-
ton made his first trip into the Ohio
country. While Mason dwelt at

jib ^0utlj?rtt Mansion nf (gnnsimt IfaU

Gunston Hall he had among his
neighbors the following persons of
prominence in the old chronicles:
Raleigh Travers of the great Raleigh
family, who married a half-sister to
Mary Bull, Colonel Peter Daniel of
Crow's Nest, John Mercer of Merl-
boro, Virginia, the Hedgemans,
Mountjoys, Colonel Thomas Lud-
well Lee of Berry Hill and Bellevue,
Daniel Carroll Brent of Richland, the
Fitzhughs of Boscolel and Bell Air,
the Seldens of Sabrington, theWaughs
of Belle Plains, Richard Henry Lee
of Chantilly, William Fitzhugh of
Ravensworth, John Augustine Wash-
ington of Bushfield, Richard Stuart
of Cedar Grove, Henry Fitzhugh of
Bedford, the Chichesters of Newing-
ton, Colonel Blackburn of Rippon

Lodge, the Fairfaxes of Belvoir, and
the Washingtons of Mount Vernon.
Another neighbor was Martin Cock-
burn, an uncle of Admiral Cockburn,
who was associated with General
Ross in the capture of Washington.
George Mason was for many years
a member of the board of trustees
of the town of Alexandria, having
been first elected to this office at a
meeting of the board in June, 1754.
The Christian name of George
has descended in Virginia down to
George Lee Mason, son of Major
Robert Mason, of Charlottesville,
Virginia. George Lee Mason lives
at Edge Hill, once owned by the
Randolph family in Charlottesville,
Virginia.

Not

JOEL N. ENO, M. A.

YALB UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

Some year will come a glorious May,
The birds shall sing, the children play,
And all around be bright and gay
But I shall not be there!

Live while I may, some day I must
This body to the earth entrust,
To molder with its kindred dust
But I shall not be there!

Upon my grave the flowers may bloom.
The silent sleeper in the tomb
Heeds not earth's brightness nor its gloom-
For I shall not be there!

Why should I hover if a ghost
Around the grave where all was lost,
To mourn upon the bitter cost?
No! I shall not be there!

Have courage still, if hope is fled;
Die, when you must, with flag outspread;
Seek not aught living 'mongst the dead :
For I shall not be there!

If there is One who keeps me here
God of all space what room for fear?
In any place He's just as near,
Else I shall not be there!

Each through death's gate alone must roam ;
Yet not if God and love can come,
For where love is, is always home
And I would fain be there!

HISTORIC SCULPTURE IN AMERICA

Monument in Commemoration of the Soldiers and Sailors who Followed the Flag

of the Union during the Civil War in the United States

Erected at Baltimore, Maryland

By Adolph Weinman, Sculptor
Member of National Sculpture Society

CONQUEST OF THE AMERICAN CONTINENT Historical Commemoration in Sculpture of the Meeting of General Bolivar and
San Martin in the Conquest of South America Erected at Bureau of American Republics at Washington, D. C. By Isidore Konti.

Sculptor, of New York

;

j rl

orrpu.vr '

EXT.- ;

HISTORICAL COMMEMORATION OF THE FOUNDING OF WALL STREET, THE CENTER OF
AMERICAN FINANCIAL SYSTEM Bronze Tablet Recently Erected at the Bank of New York by the
Society of Colonial Wars Albert Weinert, Sculptor Bronze by Jno. Williams. Inc. of New York

Lantern used in Cornwallis'
Army Original in Essex In-
stitute, Salem, Massachusetts

Relics of George Rogers Clark Rifle, Ton
Pistol and Sword In possession of Coloi

Period Original
Historical Society

Overshoes worn by Lafayette In collection of Rhode
Island Historical Society

'et Coat Original
Society. Boston,

American historical arch
treasures pertaining to t
Throughout the United !
collections, there are tho
mementoes of the fount
Burrows-Avery investiga
in these pages, have resu
vation of many priceless
museums of the world
Charles William Burrow:
results recorded and rq>:
tory of the United States
of Mr. Burrows, prints fr
engravings are recorde
JOURNAL OF A

Cartridge-box used in the American Revolution Original
in the Essex Institute, Salem Massachusetts

1,-liic-h Mix Ru

Table on which Moll Pitcher
told Fortunes during the Amer-
ican Revolution Now in the
Essex Institute, Salem, Massa-
chusetts

vk, Pocket Compass, Knife, Powder-horn,
I. T. Durrett, Louisville, Kentucky

ru
tinns

tra

and museums are rich in
oundation of the Nation,
s, in private and public
3s of valuable relics and
of the Republic. The

as described elsewhere
n the permanent preser-
}ues, The institutes and
e been searched by Mr.
Cleveland, Ohio, and the
:ed in Dr. Avery's "His-
Through the permission
ic original photographic

these pages of THE
RICAN HISTORY

Epaulets worn by Washi:
tion of Massachusetts His

Camp Kettle of General Anthony Wayne, Inherited from
Susan Hubberd, Grandmother of his Wife Original in
possession of Pennsylvania Historical Society

of
-ess

Camp Bed used by George
Folded and Open Origin;
Historical Society

Paul Revere's Pistol Original in collection of Massa-
chusetts Historical Society

Uitml
cocdil

boot:

I'rec.
nnJ

ll.lu

/<'

' /

,//, . Vx -.

% -r

'/,. :,'/,,:**

*.. ''

y / 'lift

' >/'/ f %**&*

" "'&-.-,*

from Diary of a British Officer, Recording Kale's
ition Original in New York Historical Society

,-t titty /" /* (:. .,:,.//t

- '

-'- .':'/'.". / '-

<-S : - : > - '-^v '^ -' ^- , / - ^^? '

---' ...... - ^...,<< t',-j-/^

.^..^,<<

^.f/i.x; </ -*

/ jf x,:-

( ,^r> ' '<<//<>'

//-- /-

Paul Revere's Bill for Services to Massachusetts from April 21 to May 7, 1775 Original
in Revolutionary Archives, State House. Boston

Photographic Collection of CHARLES WILLIAM BURROWS

of Cleveland, Ohio
for preservation in his monumental historical work

Mf&ii^&tf-

To the Inhabitants ot" this City.
- -THrUKAS ionic u'i'-.:|.pv DWireiKC lave Lit.iylup-

l/ piracl lti.-. >' n lam

V ii " ' ltlc

the future, Unlen 11 lh ' ! '"'

I:,M .,i,, c,il!>.

iiand ol a S <

c onlcriy Bivivinur ol the SoMici , i...l .'. Care ihat ihty

Mlnl'ult Ic. liu- Inh..!Mnf. , .11'. i ll

cdti.l ' tricmirti.p I 1 .. 1 (tin'' ' ;

ing'i Si-.' ,---i. ' ixfl.ircdi m I r> Ca 6th Cuiz!
irn-/ retocndc'

toa'M

n s tol.." i i > > n SolcJ i

in Nuinlvr., ilic I. :

U- in C... : l)Utnc< .! : ' ' ' '

lUlion it 11 l..'.|>iJ, > ' '

nglcl t!,.. Mir,.!n,f ll.c l'o->fl< i .. liti .. ' '

utants, ..n tl"." I'an.,, will fro

nc, Pt.icc; .ind yomi OicJvr.

W. HK'Ks, '

nr Hicks' Proclamation for Preservation of

:'' .-,

, ,- ' ' rj&.v'cice

'.iTrr&F.'lii ''<'.:;, ''.', -tif^nr, <-,-,, ,f tC<

" * J/ ''/ '"}

fr. / //txs&i -://<sov

Indictment of Captain Thomas Preston for killing Samuel Maverick and others in Boston
Massacre Original in Old State House, Boston, Massachusetts

in American

Last Page of Washington's Military Accounts of
American Revolution Original in Library of Congress

Reproduced in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY from

Original Engravings
used in Dr. Avery's new "History of the United States"

F I V E P O U N D S R E WARD.

; O AN awav tnnn the Tih^riKer,
--' JX !i~in ? in Shepherd', Town, '

frmc time in Oftober lati, a MiiUtto
4?Jw"^k liOY l>am '~ J 'I'BV. bout M VMM
. t.t TII-, an! hw a fcarontde rithMirle
I of hij throat (Ja^ on, wh--n he
went away. i:n old brown lacf.'Ct,
tow lliirt ir.d check trouftM, wSich re luppc/e-i to l>c
worn out hy thi; lime Whoeter ukti up the fait]
Mu!..tto, and fecures him in anv ?aol, fo that his ma(-
ter may have him again, lull receive ihe above reward,
from JOHN C L A W S () .V.

N. R. All maflers of veflcls arc forwarned uot to
l^k- him off" at th?ir "- : i.

la the 8hip Nancy, Cap:. Burrow, arriv-

f' at Mal'ln- /re, a Caicu or

Coarfe Salt,

TO JHK SOLI), on R KAS.'-V \ i- LF. TKRMS'bv
IOMV s r .M :

<..Ko;<(;!-, v, A.>|
T) V

.. /.. .

1
1

<; I \ I- N' u*r*<? f/..

. / <

, It. H,VK I -.

T 1 1

ALARM.

N M li I". R I.

NEW TOKK, Ci.

H A M P D 1. N.

"The Alarm" First of a Series of Papers relative to the East India Company's Monopoly of
Trade Original in collection of New York Historical Society

r^^mm i i t\ _Lj.r J-U1"1TJ ~t Tt "IIV^* *-"'* J ' L! ""* * r* *^- j JH OiLf Oiliillll '

|^^^^g-;>^f^^^|i; g.^jL^,.^-^-^^^ -

SHILLINGS, ! ,.
+ iijawful Mciicv. N ; '
.

3 ^ ft.^4,-,
i v /^_ l^^fi

^.i-^PJrWi J0th > '775- Ewcg

'^>^^<C?4; h . Or iiAS :(v^5:i

^L__^2^i^;- SIMSty ; ,.^|

-. 1?^

Currency of the Revolution first issued by Connecticut in 1775 Original specimen in New York Public
Library Emmet Collection

0f draii Wraillj in Ammnt
0f Natural ftrantrrra

JmtcstigatiottH

into the ICattii (Claims. of

ljttf fcrttlfra of % Snumtg
Acre Shrart from tlj* fHaann-lixon Cin? to tiff
Hororra of (Eartana ^ 3ta Arquiattion from % 3noiana anb tljp
Drttrlinmtrut of its ttUmiirrful Strhrs lulntlj Sjaur (Erratrft Jffahitlous JFurtunra

JOHN L. SEXTON, SENIOR

BLOSSBURG, TIOGA COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA
Member of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania

Chief Clerk in Organization of Bureau of Labor and Industrial Statistics
Author and Editor of many Historical Works

IS investigation into the founding and the development of one of
jt the richest domains on the Western Continent is a direct contribution

' to the economic as well as the historical understanding of the

9 I generation. While the intent of the investigator was purely his-
torical, his evidence bears strongly upon the origin of much of the
great wealth from natural resources in America. The investiga-
tor is a member of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, and many
of the county organizations for historical research. He is, moreover, a trained
observer who has been connected with the Bureau of Labor and Industrial
Statistics of Pennsylvania. This was the second organization of the kind in the
United States, Massachusetts being the first. As chief clerk in the organization
of this bureau he gave eminent service to the industrial commonwealth. Within
the jurisdiction of his investigations came the rich lands from which have been
drawn billions of wealth that have created the greatest financial organizations
in the world oil and iron colossal riches that have changed the economic
structure of the republic and have forced great political and sociological re-
actions. It is within this territory that the problem of organized labor
developed.

Mr. Sexton personally remembers the first discovery of the natural resources
of the twenty million acre tract about which he writes, and is undoubtedly the
best living authority on its historical development. He has been an historical
researcher for._more than a half-century, and is a descendant of the pioneer
settlers of the Connecticut Valley, being a grandson of Elijah Sexton of the
Continental Army in 1775. His patriotic orations on centennial occasions con-
nected with American history are well remembered. In these pages he now
records the plain historical facts regarding the great domain of twenty million
acres which sweeps from Western and Northern Pennsylvania through Southern
and Western New York a territory that has changed the destiny of mankind
and is remodelling the government of the republic of the United States. EDITOR

109

JN order to convey to the reader of today a concise history of the
territory under consideration in Pennsylvania, we must go
back to 1682, when William Penn received from King Charles
the Second, the great forest then comprising the State or
Territory of Pennsylvania. The first thing, therefore, that
William Penn did in a public way was to convene the repre-
sentatives of the Six Nations of Indians and make a treaty of
friendship, and they permitted him to occupy lands in the territory com-
prising now the city and county of Philadelphia. Penn soon learned the
close alliance between the Indians and the Emperor of Canada. Penn
therefore sent the following letter by a committee to the Emperor of
Canada.

"To THE EMPEROR OF CANADA

"The Great God that made thee and me and all the world incline our
hearts to love peace and justice, that we may live friendly together as
becomes the workmanship of the Great God. The King of England,
who is a Great Prince, hath for Divers Reasons granted to me a large
Country in America, which I am willing to injoy upon friendly termes
with thee. And this I will say, that the people who comes with me are a
just, plain and honest people, that neither make war upon others, nor
fear war from others because they will be JUST.

"I have sett up a Society of Traders in my Province to traffick with
thee and thy people for your Commodities, that you may be furnished
with that which is good at reasonable rates. And that Society hath
ordered their President to treat with thee about a future Trade, and have
joined with me to send this messenger to thee, with certain Presents from
us to testify our Willingness to have a fair correspondence with thee.
And what this Agent shall do in our names we will agree unto. I hope
thou wilt kindly receive him and comply with his desires, on our behalf,
both with respect to Land and Trade The Great God be with thee. Amen. 1

WM. PENN.

"June 23, 1682. PHILLIP THEODORE LEHMAN, Secretary."

The foregoing letter of William Penn and his agent opened up a friendly
feeling between him and the Indians and their French allies, up the entire
length of the Delaware River into the State of New York, and also up the
Susquehanna River into the southern portion of New York, and thence
into Canada.

In addition to the treaty of 1682 with the Indians, Penn made, in
1718, September 17, another treaty; and his heirs another, 1736; another
October 22, 1749, another July 6, 1754, another November 5, 1768. This
last treaty of 1768 allowed Penn's people to settle as far north as the
mouth of Tiadaghton, or Teadaghton, or Tyadaghton Creek. This was
the last treaty made by the Penn or Proprietary Government, and from
July 6, 1754, up to October 23, 1784 the white people or the proposed new

'In the year 1876, Honorable John B. Linn, Deputy Secretary of Common-
wealth of Pennsylvania, Doctor William H. Egle (afterwards State Librarian), with
the writer, took the above named original letter of Penn to the Emperor of Canada,
together with the original great charter from King Charles the Second, and caused
them to be photographed and lithographed, and I have a fac-simile of them before
me now as I write.

110

frtgtn of

in Ammra

settlers did not know which was Tiadaghton Creek mentioned in the
treaty of November 5, 1768. Even after the treaty of 1768, there re-
mained in Pennsylvania more than ten million acres to which the Indian
title had not been extinguished or silenced.

On the 4th day of July, 1776, the Declaration of Independence was
proclaimed in Philadelphia, by the delegates from the thirteen colonies
declaring themselves independent of the Government of Great Britain.

On the 15th of July, 1776, the citizens, tenants and inhabitants of
Pennsylvania declared themselves independent from the Proprietary or
Penn Government. This convention assembled on the 15th of July,
1776, and continued in session, by adjournment, until September 28, 1776,
when it submitted a form of government which was adopted, and was
in force until 1790, seven years after the termination of the Revolutionary
War. The Colonial Government of Pennsylvania, in 1776, confiscated
the property of the heirs of William Penn, but subsequently restored to
them several manors, beside giving them a large money consideration.
The reason of the confiscation of the property of the Penns was because
the Proprietary or Penn Government was loyal to King George and the
British Government. But after independence was achieved, the Colonial
or State Government could afford to be lenient and just with the Penn
heirs.

At the close of the Revolutionary War, in 1783, Connecticut, by an
English charter, claimed in the Wyoming Valley several million acres.
The Indian title had not been extinguished on those lands, so that in ad-
dition to the ten million heretofore alluded to, there were about thirteen
million acres. Altogether, of the 29,000,000 which composed the state,
only sixteen million acres had been released. In the year 1784, Samuel
J. Atlee, William Maclay and Fra Johnson, on the part of the State of
Pennsylvania, were appointed to go to Fort Stanwix, New York (now
Rome, in Onondago County, New York), to make and conclude a treaty
that would forever extinguish the Indian title, so that the State could
proceed to survey and lay out into tracts, containing one thousand and
sixty acres each, to be sold to actual settlers. The sixty acres being the
estimated amount of land to each tract that would be used for roads or
highways, the purchaser only paying for one thousand acres.

Under date of Fort Stanwix, October 4, 1784, the commissioners
make the following report to President Dickinson at Philadelphia.

"SiR: We embrace the opportunity which is offered us by the return
of Monsier Marbois to inform your Excellency and the Honorable Council
of our safe arrival at this place after a tedious journey. Sundry unex-
pected delays have retarded this treaty and the conferences were not
opened till yesterday, when they were begun with four of the Six Nations.
The business in our opinion would not have commenced so soon had it
not been at the instance of the Marquis De La Fayette, who wished to
address the Indians and was under the necessity of departing this day
or tomorrow. The Commissioners did not fully enter into the business
of their appointment, they explained the purpose of the treaty, introduced
the Marquis De La Fayette and Monsier Marbois in character of the
Minister of France. The Marquis addressed them, praised those who had

Kfcs.

adhered to us in the late war, blamed those who had been our enemies
with freedom their answer was pertinent and breathed the spirit of
Peace. The Mohawks, in particular, declared their repentance for the
errors which they had committed. We were likewise introduced to them
by the Continental Commissioners. We have intelligence that ten tribes
of Indians are on their march for this place, a great part of whom are
expected tomorrow. When the Indians arrive the Commissioners will
proceed (we are fully satisfied) with all possible diligence. Nothing has
been done officially in the business of our appointment but we beg
leave to assure you that we are not a moment inattentive to the object
of our Mission. We are happy in a perfect harmony with the Continental
Commissioners, altho we have had many cross accidents and embar-
rassing circumstances from other quarters.

"The delays which we have experienced (and which we know have been
unavoidable) have given us pain; but, we know our only resource is patience,
and we are determined to use it. We will not venture to give any certain
opinion as to the final issue of our business and can only say that the
disposition of the Indians now assembled appears to be favorable.

"We have the honor to be with great respect your Excellency's most
obedient and most humble servants,

SAM J. ATLEE.
WM. MACLAY.
FRA. JOHNSON.
"Direct to

Public Service

His Excellency John Dickinson, Esquire.

President of the Supreme Executive Council

For the State of Pennsylvania."

"Commissioners for Treating with the Indians.
Sunbury, November 15, 1784.

"SiR: We have honor to inform you that after enduring very great
fatigue we have happily effected Negotiations with the Six Confederated
Tribes of Indians. The consideration agreed upon by us to be paid them_
for the land purchased, with such other particulars as you would wish"
to have communicated, Colonel Johnston will lay before you.

"In regard to the Tradaughton Creek on the west branch of Susque-
hanna mentioned in deed of 1768, we beg leave to inform you that the
Six Nations publicly declared Pine Creek to be the same as will appear
by enclosed paper. We are now in company with Continental Commis-
sioners and mean to proceed with all the dispatch, the approaching season
will admit to Cayahauga, the place fixed by them for holding a treaty
with the Western Indians, where we trust we shall be as successful as at
the former. We have the honor to be your Excellency's most ob. servants,

SAMUEL J. ATLEE.

WM. MACLAY.

FRA JOHNSTON."

Thus was the Indian title to Pennsylvania extinguished, and the only
remaining claim being that of Connecticut, which was finally adjusted
by arbitration, at Trenton, New Jersey, a few years later. Pennsylvania,

112

'.,

tn Ammra

March 3, 1792, acquired the triangle on Lake Erie in the present county
of Erie, Pennsylvania, taken from Erie, New York. Aside from the lands
under the Connecticut claims that the Indian title was released under
the treaty at Fort Stanwix, were the lands in the present counties in
Pennsylvania: Bradford, 751,360 acres; Tioga, 714,240; Potter. 685,400;
McKean, 716,800; Warren, 551,400; Erie, 480,000; Crawford, 629,700;
Venango, 330,240; Mercer, 416,000; Lawrence, 229,200; Beaver, 298,240;
Butler, 502,400; Clarion, 384,000; Jefferson, 412,800; Forest, 284,800;
Elk, 446,729; Cameron, 591,360, aggregating 8,625,149 upon which no
white man resided, besides a portion of Indiana and Armstrong, the north-
ern portion of Lycoming, a portion of Allegheny; making a sum total of
ten million acres uninhabited by the pale-face. This was in October,
1784. Then, over in New York, Massachusetts claimed all the lands
from the present eastern boundary of Steuben County, north to Lake
Ontario and westward to Lake Erie, embracing an area of about six and
a half million acres, forming a dense forest uninhabited by white people,
either in Pennsylvania or New York, of about sixteen and one-half million
acres.

Immediately after the treaty with the Six Nations, Pennsylvania
commenced agitating the running of the boundary line between it and
New York. On the 12th day of October, 1786, Andrew Ellicott on the
part of Pennsylvania, James Clinton and Simeon Dewitt on the part of
New York, made the following report jointly to their respective states:

"We the subscribers being appointed commissioners agreeably to
laws, severally enacted by the legislatures of the Commonwealth of Penn-
sylvania, and the State of New York, for the purpose of running and
marking a boundary line between the said states, to begin at the River
Delaware 42 degrees north lattitude, and to continue in the same parallel
of 42 degrees to the western extremity of the said states have in con-
formity to our appointment finished ninety miles of the said boundary,
extending from the river Delaware to the western side of the south branch
of the Tioga River and marked the same with substantial milestones.
Witness our hands this 12th day of October in the year one thousand
seven hundred and eighty six.

ANDREW ELLICOTT [SEAL] for Penna.
JAMES CLINTON [SEAL] For

SIMEON DEWITT [SEAL] New York."

The next year, 1787, the new commissioners, Abram Hardenburgh
and William W. Morris, of New York, and Andrew Ellicott and Andrew
Porter, of Pennsylvania, completed their survey to the western portion
of the states. The commissioners cut down the large timber along the
line, so that they could have a clear view of the heavenly bodies by night
as well as by day. They cleared a space from 33 feet to 49 feet wide.
The transit with which this line was run was purchased in London by
Benjamin Franklin in the year 1760, and was used in running the Mason
and Dixon line, and is now in the State Library at Harrisburg. It
stood by the side of our desk four years in the office of the Bureau of Labor
and Industrial Statistics, at Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. The instrument,
with its original drafting tables, weighed half a ton. When I was a boy,
more than sixty-five years ago, I recollect passing along the line between

113

fate

nf Ammratt

Steuben County, New York and Tioga County, Pennsylvania and wit-
nessed the appearance of the second growth timber. The first white
settler in Tioga County, Pennsylvania came in from the East, from Conn-
ecticut, over the path or road made by the surveyors, and settled on the
west bank of the Tioga River in the year 1786. His name was Baker,
afterwards known as Captain or Judge Samuel Baker. But to continue:

By the year 1791, New York and the State of Massachusetts, the
King of Holland, and the Six Nations of Indians had peacefully adjusted
their land claims, and Robert Morris, the great Revolutionary financier,
had become the owner of several million acres of these lands and had sold
to Sir Charles Pultney, of Bath, England, and his associates. 1,264,000
acres of those Massachusetts lands, extending from the Pennsylvania
line north to Lake Ontario, and west from Seneca Lake to the Genesee
River. And in the mean time, Pennsylvania had placed many corps of
surveyors into those lands acquired under the treaty of 1784, and settlers
were buying them, from Maryland, Delaware, New Jersey and even from
the counties in Pennsylvania Northumberland, Dauphin, Cumberland,
Lancaster, Berks, Montgomery, Chester, Philadelphia, Bucks, Northamp-
ton and from Eastern New York, Massachusetts, Connecticut, New
Hampshire and Vermont.

From 1790 to 1810 was a period of great land sales and a rush of
settlers, both into New York and Pennsylvania. Captain Charles William-
son, agent for Sir Charles Pultney, of Bath, England, had in 1792, cut a
highway from Northumberland up to the present site of the city of Williams-
port on the west branch of the Susquehanna River; thence up Lycoming
Creek to where the village of Trout Run is located; thence over the
mountain to Liberty; thence down to the Tioga River at Blossburg and
down the valley to Painted Post, a historic point in the Revolutionary
War ; thence up the Cohocton River and *had founded a town and chris-
tened it Bath, in honor of his patron. He was guided by those fearless
scouts of the Revolution, Robert and Benjamin Patterson. The Erwins,
from Bucks County, Pennsylvania, had purchased twenty-two thousand
acres in and around Painted Post. Every one East and South had heard,
through General Sullivan's expedition in 1779 against the Indians, after
the massacre at Wyoming, of the fertility of the land in the home of the
Six Nations, and were anxious to occupy lands there, in fact a land fever
became epidemic in Northern Pennsylvania and Western New York. The
Pultney estate, under the direction of their agent, General Charles William-
son, was spending large sums of money in building highways in all direc-
tions leading from Bath, principally eastward and southward. The
Williamson road extended southward down the Cohocton River to Painted
Post, and westward and southward up the Tioga River to Blossburg,
thence southward over the Laurel Ridge Mountain, down to the west
branch of the Susquehanna River to Northumberland, and continuing
down the Susquehanna River to Harrisburg, which in a few years became
the capital of Pennsylvania. At Harrisburg the road diverged, one branch
continuing down the river to the Chesapeake Bay, and the other down the
Cumberland Valley to Virginia. General Williamson founded Bath in
1793, and in three years thereafter the county of Steuben was formed with

114

'*>

Bath as the county seat. Those were stirring times. General William-
son possessed the faculty of inspiring and gathering around him men who
had energy, foresight and business qualifications. In September, 1795,
under the patronage of General Williamson, a fair was held which lasted
two weeks, at which it was estimated that two thousand persons attended
from Central New York and from all along the Hudson River above and
below Albany, down to New York and Long Island, and southward from
Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia. This was one of the most remark-
able meetings of the century, where people travelled two hundred and
even four hundred miles on horseback or in carriages, with their negro
attendants, to attend a fair and races and to go to a theatre in the wilder-
ness. It certainly stimulated enquiry and curiosity, sold lands, and was
one of the initial events towards developing Western New York. Judge
Guy H. McMaster, in his history of Steuben County, in describing this
event, says: "On the day and at the place appointed for the race in
the proclamation, sportsmen from New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore
were in attendance. The high blades of Virginia and Maryland, the
fast boys of Jersey, the wise jockeys of Long Island, men of Ontario,
Pennsylvania and Canada, settlers, choppers, gamesters and hunters to
the number of fifteen hundred or two thousand, met on the pine plains
to see the horses run. A number as great, considering the condition of
the region where they met, as now assembles at state fairs and mass meet-
ings. The races passed off brilliantly, Captain Williamson, himself a
sportsman of spirit and discretion, entered a Southern mare, Virginia
Nell. High Sheriff Dunn entered Silk Stocking, a New Jersey horse
quadrupeds of renown, even at the present day. Money was plenty and
the betting lively. The ladies of the two dignitaries who owned the
rival animals bet each three hundred dollars and a pipe of wine
on the horses of their lords; or, as otherwise related, poured seven hundred
dollars into the apron of a third lady, who was stake-holder. Silk Stocking
was victorious."

DEVELOPMENTS IN PENNSYLVANIA

Within twenty years after the treaty with the Six Nations of Indians,
in October, 1784, fifteen new counties were formed in Pennsylvania from
the territory acquired under that treaty, viz.: Ly coming, April 13, 1795
Armstrong, Butler, Center, Crawford, Erie, Mercer, Venango and Warren
in the year 1800, and Cambria, Clearfield, Jefferson, McKean, Potter and
Tioga in the year 1804. In that twenty years the surveyors had marked
and run the lines, in tracts of 1,060 acres each, over 5,000 lots or warrants,
amounting to over 5,000,000 acres, and returned plats or maps of them
to the Surveyor General's office, which was then in the city of Lancaster,
which, in the year 1812, was removed to the borough of Harrisburg, on the
east bank of the Susquehanna River, in a plot of land containing ten
acres, the capitol and other necessary State buildings erected thereon.
Notwithstanding the treaty of 1784, quite a number of Indians remained
upon the upper waters of Tiadaghton or Pine Creek, and the upper waters
of the Cowanesque within the present limits of Tioga County, Penn-
sylvania until the year 1812, when they all left, as it was supposed, to
join the British at Niagara or Canada. We have before us an original
memorial to the Governor of Pennsylvania, signed by such prominent

115

citizens of Tioga County as Judge Ira Kilburn, of Lawrenceville, Aaron
Bloss, of Blossburg, Seth Daggett, of Jackson and M. Inscho, of Tioga,
asking the Governor to send troops into Tioga, Potter and McKean Counties
to protect the inhabitants from the invasion of the Indians, whom they
believed had gone to join the British as before stated. While the land
purchase and excitement was at its height from 1784 to 1800 Honorable
William Bingham, one of the United States Senators from Pennsylvania,
purchased large tracts of land located in Tioga, Potter, McKean and
Warren Counties, besides lands in Luzerne, Lackawanna and Wyoming
Counties, in the valley of the Wyoming, within the disputed Connecticut
;. territory. He also purchased lands in Broome County, New York, upon

the present site of the present city of Binghamton; in fact, Binghamton
was named in his honor. He also purchased lands at Olean, Cattaraugus
County, New York, on the Alleghany River. The Bingham estate has a
land office in Wellsboro, Tioga County, Pennsylvania to this day, and the
estate is rich in timber, agricultural and petroleum lands within the
territory of the treaty of 1784.

From the years 1804 to 1844, the territory under consideration,
both in Pennsylvania and New York, was the scene of the most active
industrial developments. In Pennsylvania a State road or highway, in
1806, was commenced in the Moosic Mountains of Luzerne County, leading
westward to the north branch of the Susquehanna River to Tunkhannock,
now in Wyoming County; thence northward up the north branch to Tow-
anda, now in Bradford County; thence westward up Sugar Creek, a tribu-
tary of the north branch, to Troy, the present half-shire town of Bradford
County, and continuing on westward into Covington, a prominent village
on the Tioga River in the County of Tioga; thence westward to Wellsboro,
the county seat of Tioga County; thence westward over the mountains
to the Tiadaghton or Pine Creek; thence westward to Coudersport, the
county seat of Potter County, and continuing on westward to Smethport,
the county seat of McKean County; thence westward to Warren on the
Alleghany River, the county seat of Warren County, thus penetrating
through a large portion of the northern part of the lands obtained under
the treaty of Pennsylvania and the Six Nations. This road ran parallel
to the State line between New York and Pennsylvania from twenty
to twenty-five miles south of it. It took about twenty years to complete
it, but in less than five years from its commencement it penetrated Wyom-
ing, Bradford and Tioga Counties, and many settlers, even from Massachu-
setts, Connecticut and Vermont among whom were a number of Revolu-
tionary soldiers made their homes along its lines, particularly in Brad-
ford and Tioga Counties.

OVER IN NEW YORK

Over in New York, as early as 1810, the agitation of the Erie Canal
was commenced. The War of 1812 between the United States and Great
Britain lor a time retarded it, but in the end, accelerated and emphasized
the necessity of its construction. It was completed in 1825 from Albany
to Buffalo, a distance of 352 miles, and penetrated through the heart of
the Massachusetts claims heretofore alluded to. It was a great state,
national and world-wide event, and was instrumental in stimulating the
State of New York to build lateral canals as feeders to connect with it.

The canals to connect with the main Erie, within the Massachusetts claims,
were the Genesee Valley Canal, the Dansville Branch, the Crooked Lake
Canal, the Chemung Canal and feeder. There were other lateral canals
connecting with the main line, but not in the territory under considera-
tion. Altogether, New York built 900 miles of canals. The Chemung
Canal and feeder penetrated Steuben County, the extreme southeastern
county of the Massachusetts claim, and assisted largely in making the
lands of the Pultney estate more valuable. The citizens of the Pultney
estate had used the Cohocton, Canisteo, Tioga, Cowanesque, Chemung
and Susquehanna Rivers to float their lumber, wheat, corn and distilled
products to a Southern market in towns along the Susquehanna River
in Pennsylvania, and Maryland on the Chesapeake Bay; but the comple-
tion of the Chemung Canal and feeder in 1833, enabled them, via the
canal, to reach the markets in Central New York, Albany, the Hudson
River, New York City and the world.

This marketing by the canal system could be done at any time between
the first of May or November, and was not dependent upon spring freshets
and floods. It was a safe, sure and efficient mode of transportation.

BACK AGAIN IN PENNSYLVANIA A NEW LEVER IN THE DEVELOPMENT

OF THE COUNTRY

The Chemung Canal and feeder, we have stated, was completed in
1833. That penetrated Steuben County, and seven years later, or in
1840, a railroad was completed from the head of canal navigation at
Corning, New York, known as the Blossburg and Corning Railroad, that
followed southward the valley of the Tioga River up to the semi-bitu-
minous coal fields located at Blossburg, Tioga County, Pennsylvania, upon
the Six Nation treaty lands. The building of the Blossburg and Corning
Railroad was the joint result of citizens of Pennsylvania and New York.
The length of the railroad in Pennsylvania was twenty-five miles, and
fifteen in New York. The citizens of New York, as early as 1815, petitioned
the legislature of Pennsylvania to join them in the construction of a
canal from the head of Seneca Lake, southward to the Pennsylvania line.
As early as 1825, Hiram Gray, of Elmira, afterwards a distinguished
jurist in the State of New York, headed a committee to examine the coal
and iron mines at Blossburg, where Judge John H. Knapp, of E'mira,
had erected a furnace for the manufacture of pig-iron. In 1826, the legis-
lature of Pennsylvania had passed an act providing for a canal to be
constructed from Blossburg north to Lawrenceville on the State line, to be
provided with slack-water taken from the Tioga River the same as was
done on the Lehigh. In the fall of 1828, Vincent Conklin, Esquire, of
Horseheads, New York, went to Blossburg, procured a wagon-load of
bituminous coal and iron ore, and hauled them over the highway from
Blossburg to Albany, New York, a distance of 250 miles, and exhibited
them to a joint committee of the Senate and Assembly, who had under
consideration a bill for the construction of the Chemung Canal and feeder,
that would commence at the head of Seneca Lake and go south to Elmira;
twenty-two miles in length, with a feeder that would extend westward
from Horseheads to Knoxville, in Steuben County.

When the committee saw the coal, iron ore and iron, they had a most

117

favorable impression of the feasibility of the construction of the canal
and feeder.

On the 29th day of March, 1829, that bill became a law and the canal
was built. Capitalists in New York, notably the Erastus Corning Company,
of Albany, and capitalists and promoters in Pennsylvania, Aaron Bloss,
of Blossburg, Judge Samuel W. Morris, of Wellsboro, Joseph W. Ryers and
others, of Philadelphia, abandoned the idea of slack-water navigation, and
in its place built the Blossburg and Corning Railroad with its terminus
at the head of the Chemung Canal navigation at Corning, New York.
Of course, it was a rude railroad in comparison with the railroads of today;
but it served its purpose nobly for ten years, when it was modernized with a
good bed, heavy T rails and good rolling stock. It conveyed, in those
ten years, a large amount of freight, consisting of coal, lumber, iron and
glass, for the Chemung Canal and feeder. In the year 1832, when the
New York and Erie Railroad was chartered by the legislature of New York,
the coal and iron of Blossburg was an item under consideration and had
its weight and influence.

The coal at Blossburg was discovered in August, 1792, by Robert
and Benjamin Patterson, who were conducting General Charles William-
son and Sir Charles Pultney's settlers to locate at, and found the village
of Bath, and the people of that locality had struggled for forty-eight
years before they sent a single ton of it to the general market. The Bloss-
burg and Corning Railroad did the business and led up to further develop-
ments, as will be unfolded to the reader later on.

There has been mined and shipped to market from Tioga County
alone, fifty million tons of coal, and from the territory embraced in the
treaty of 1784, fifteen hundred million tons, and there are billions of tons
remaining beneath the mountains yet to be brought to the surface from
the same territory.

LUMBERING IN PENNSYLVANIA AND NEW YORK

Lumbering in Pennsylvania and New York, and shipping by the
tributaries of the Susquehanna River from the Tioga and Cowanesque in
Pennsylvania, and the Canisteo, Cohocton and Chemung in New York
commenced in the year 1802 on the Cohocton, and by the year 1820 had
developed into a very large business. After the completion of the Bloss-
burg and Corning Railroad, in 1840, the business received a great impetus
in Tioga County, Pennsylvania, and also in Steuben, Alleghany, Catta-
raugus and Genesee Counties in New York, amounting to many million
feet annually. THE QREAT WATER . SHED

In Potter County, Pennsylvania, within an area of a few thousand
acres, were the sources from which streams flowed, and developing into rivers
of waters which flowed northward by the Genesee River into Lake Ontario,
thence into the Gulf of St. Lawrence; and westward and southward into
the Alleghany River, down to Pittsburgh; the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers
into the Gulf of Mexico; and eastward and southward by the Cowanesque
and Tiadaghton, or Pine Creek, into the Susquehanna and the Chesapeake
Bay in Maryland. All along these upper waters in Pennsylvania and
New York was lumbering carried on extensively, reaching its high water
mark about the year 1860.

118

rtgttt of <r?at Healifj in Ammra

In consultation, a few years ago, with an old and extensive manu-
facturer of lumber in New York and Pennsylvania, he said, after a careful
estimate of the white pine lumber manufactured within the Massachusetts
lands now western New York, and northern and western Pennsylvania,
within the Six Nation treaty of 1784 that the amount would reach twenty
billion feet, board measure. He alone, with his partners, had handled in
thirty years, more than one billion and a half, or fifteen hundred million
feet, which ranged in price from five dollars to fifteen dollars per thousand
feet. Even after the completion of the Erie Railroad from the Hudson
River through the southern tier counties of New York to Dunkirk, New York,
in 1851, many of the old-time lumbermen and their sons still held to the
uncertain waters of the Alleghany, Tioga, Canisteo, Cohocton and Chemung,
the Chenango and East Branch of the Susquehanna in New York, and so
continued as long as the forests of pine lasted, up to about the year 1875.

THE HEMLOCK BARK, LUMBER AND TANNING ERA
After the white pine lumber era had substantially passed away,
in 1868 or 1875, the hemlock lumber and hemlock bark and tanning indus-
tries occupied the stage in Pennsylvania and Western New York, and are
still busy in many localities. Great tanneries were established in Tioga,
Potter, McKean, Elk and Warren, in Pennsylvania; and Cattaraugus
and Alleghany in New York, for the manufacture of sole-leather, some of
them requiring the hides from two hundred to six hundred cattle per day,
and using from five to thirty thousand cords of hemlock bark annually.
At first the hemlock trees were cut down and stripped of their bark, and
the bodies of the trees left to rot and decay where they had been felled.
A number of these great tanning companies were from New York and
Boston, who had great political influence. Their opportunity came in
1872, while General Grant was President. The General, besides being a
great fighter of rebels, was also a tanner by occupation, in early life, and
had great sympathy with them. He signed the act of Congress permit-
ting dry hides from South America and elsewhere to be imported into
the United States free of duty. The purchase of those hides by the tanners
of America commenced, and the hemlock forests of New York and Penn-
sylvania were invaded wherever a hemlock forest was found, particularly
in Western Pennsylvania on the old Fort Stanwix Indian treaty lands of
1784. These tanneries were located in Lycoming, Sullivan, Tioga, Potter,
McKean, Elk, Clearfield, Warren, Jefferson, Clinton, Erie and Venango,
and other Counties in Pennsylvania. Hemlock lands which could scarcely
be sold before this era of tanning for two dollars per acre, quickly ad-
vanced to five, ten, fifteen, twenty, twenty-five and thirty dollars per acre
and even more. The price of bark also advanced. The scarcity of white
pine lumber brought into market the hemlock, and great sawmills were
erected, which would saw from fifteen to eighty thousand feet of hemlock
lumber in twenty-four hours. The bark was hauled to the tanneries
and the lumber shipped by railroad, or floated in rafts or by canal to East-
ern, Southern and Western markets where good prices were realized.
The despised and neglected hemlock in a few years became a legal tender
in the commerce of the country. Camps, villages and boroughs sprang
into being; cities were increased in population and wealth, and the hemlock

119

sections in Pennsylvania and New York became hives of industry and
mints of money.

Petroleum was discovered by Drake, in Crawford County, Pennsyl-
vania, in 1858. It was known to have existed in Cattaraugus County,
New York, on the Alleghany, and at Oil Creek in Pennsylvania, since 1745,
when the French from Canada, accompanied by the Indians, surveyed and
occupied that territory. But Drake set the pace.

By 1876, in Pennsylvania and West Virginia nine-tenths of it a
Pennsylvania product there had been drilled 2,300 wells, at an aggregate
cost of one hundred and ninety-two million dollars. These wells pro-
duced eighty-eight million barrels, worth at the wells, three hundred and
eight million dollars; or at seaboard prices, when refined, four hundred
and forty million dollars. Such was the development of the business in
eighteen years. We could continue these figures in Pennsylvania up to
the present, but have to desist on account of space.

The reader will bear in mind that the production of oil, the cutting
down of hemlock trees, the peeling of bark, the manufacture of hemlock
lumber, the tanning of South American hides, the building of railroads,
was going on all at the same time, and still continuing. We leave it to
him or her to imagine from the outline data we have given, what a bonanza
Pennsylvania acquired from the Six Nations in 1784 and what a bonanza
Western New York obtained from Massachusetts, the King of Holland
and the Pultney estate. Today, three million and a half of people an
amount greater than there were in the thirteen colonies at the commence-
ment of the Revolutionary War now inhabit a territory where less than
fifty white people lived one hundred and twenty years ago. These three
million five hundred thousand people live in homes upon farms or in villages,
boroughs, county towns and cities, surrounded with and provided with
all the necessaries and conveniences of an advanced civilization ; provided
with the best that art and science can cdnceive; enjoying all the social,
civil and political rights that can be bestowed upon a people having seven-
teen members in Congress, nine from New York and eight from Pennsyl-
vania having furnished their respective state governments with governors,
the national government with a President and United States Senators,
judges of the Supreme Court and Cabinet officers commanding the respect
of the entire nation may well be proud of their possessions and
achievements.

INDIAN INCIDENTS

After Penn's treaty with the Six Nations, in 1768, the Six Nations
sent Abram Antone, a full-blooded Indian, to Tioga Point, at the confluence
of the East Branch of the Susquehanna and the Chemung Branch of the
Susquehanna, where he remained until the peace with Great Britain, in
the year 1783, when he and his family and a small retinue ascended the
East Branch to where the city of Binghamton is now located, thence
northward up the Chenango River to Sherbune, on the county line be-
tween Chenango and Madison Counties. He took up his abode on lands
owned by Elijah Sexton, a Son of Liberty, formerly from Connecticut,
who had served in the Continental Army as an officer from the battle of
Bunker Hill to the surrender of Cornwallis. Chief Abram Antone and
Elijah Sexton and their families became fast and firm friends. About

in Am^rtra

the year 1790, the chief and one of his Indian aids got into trouble, just
over the line in Madison County, and the chief killed his Indian aid. Twen-
ty years afterwards, or about the year 1810, the civil authorities of Madison
County took the matter up and had Chief Antone arrested, tried and
convicted of murder. Elijah Sexton, Harvey Talcott, Joshua Talcott
and Dr. Samuel Guthrie did all in their power to save the life of the chief.
At that time Elijah Sexton was a magistrate appointed by the Governor
of New York, and he engaged an attorney to defend Antone from the
charge, claiming it was a tribal affair, that the dead Indian was guilty
of insubordination, and according to the Indian code should have been
killed, and that it was an affair beyond the civil jurisdiction of the courts of
the State of New York. Antone, however, was convicted and hung.
Antone was a quiet, peaceful and dignified man, and had the sympathy of
many of the most reliable citizens of that locality. Before Antone was
executed he called his family, consisting of sons and daughters, around
him and gave them instructions what to do, among other things, always
to be good to the families of the Sextons, Talcotts and Guthries.

How WELL THEY OBEYED HIM

In the spring of 1843, we were visiting our Uncle Elijah Sexton,
Junior (son of the Elijah Sexton, Revolutionary soldier), at Pine Valley,
Chemung County, New York, and at evening, while our uncle and aunt
and two other members of the household were engaged in a game of
whist, a knock was heard at the front door. We were directed to go to
the door. We went and opened it. It swung inward into a vestibule.
There stood a figure it seemed to our young eyes as if it was about twelve
feet high clad in deerskins and feathers, who enquired if "little young
Elijah Sexton lived here." We told him that Elijah Sexton lived here,
but he was not a young man; that he was fully sixty years old. "Just
my age, I am fifty-nine; I want to see him." Elijah Sexton overheard
the conversation and came to the door, and surveyed his strange visitor,
and pronounced, "Tom;" and the stranger pronounced, "Young Elijah!"
and the identification was complete. Uncle invited Tom into the sitting-
room and gave him a chair and entered into conversation with him.
Finally, uncle asked him where his squaw and children were. Tom pointed
and said, "out in the yard." A light was brought, and sure enough, a
whole tribe had squatted down in the yard, consisting of his squaw and
seven children, the oldest about seventeen, a son, another Tom, and the
youngest about one year, bound to a board. In less than three minutes
the whole tribe were in the sitting-room, and preparations made to feed
them. Tom Antone, during the evening was surprised to find that his
old boyhood friend, "little Elijah," was so well, and explained that word
had been sent to him from the Indian reservations, near Utica, New York,
on the Mohawk to Canada, opposite Sackett's Harbor, New York, to the
Green Bay region on Lake Michigan, by one of his family, that "little
Elijah" Sexton was sick and liable to die. This news had been conveyed
by a special messenger or runner more than a thousand miles, and that
he and his squaw and children had travelled through the heat and dust, on
foot by the most direct route, over nine hundred miles, to reach the bedside
of his sick companion. We shall never forget the scene of the renewal of

121

friendship between our uncle and Tom Antone, son of Chief Abram Antone,
of the Onondago tribe of the Six Nations. Sexton immediately provided
Tom and his tribe with a neat, new home made of new lumber, and painted
with every known color with the juices of raspberries, blackberries,
elderberries and cherries by his squaw and daughter.

Tom remained at our uncle's three or four years, when he received
word that Joshua Talcott, of Smyrna, Chenango County, New York
one of those gentlemen whom his father, Chief Abram Antone, had given
his dying charge to be good to was taken ill. Tom removed his tribe to
Chenango County and Mr. Talcott provided him a house, similar to the
one that Elijah Sexton, Junior had provided him with at Pine Valley,
Chemung, County, New York.

In May, 1846, we visited Smyrna and Sherbune, in Chenango County,
and met Tom Antone and his tribe. He accompanied us to Sherbune
Hill cemetery and visited the grave of our grandfather, Elijah Sexton and
the friend of his father, Chief Abram Antone. We visited that locality
again in 1852, and again in 1854. Soon after 1846, Tom and his tribe
removed to the reservation near Utica, New York. We were in Utica
in 1855 or 6, and stopped at Bagg's Hotel. While there, ex-Governor
Horatio Seymour called with a carriage for Mr. Bagg, the proprietor of
the hotel, and invited him to accompany him to the Indian reservation.
The Governor said that the Indians were very much perplexed to think
that they did not own a horse that could trot a mile in less than three
minutes, and wanted Mr. Bagg to go up to the reservation that day with
him and act as time-keeper. Bagg accepted the invitation. We had
made an acquaintance with Mr. Seymour when he was speaker of the
Assembly in 1845, when Silas Wright was Governor of the State. The
Governor gave us an invitation to accompany them, which we cheerfully
accepted. Arriving there, probably three hundred were present; a few
white people and about two hundred and fifty male and female Indians.
Three trotters were brought out. Mr. Bagg, with a gold watch in hand,
had taken his position; the starter had given the word "go" and away
these three dashed. About half the race had been made when one of the
horses met with a mishap, and was taken from its course, the other
two continuing to the finish, and as they passed under the wire, neck and
neck, Mr. Bagg shouted out in a megaphone voice, "two minutes and seventy
seconds!" All was quiet for a moment, then such a whirlwind of shouts
as went up we never heard before or since. The females were the most
demonstrative and prolific and varied, and personated the voice of every
known animal or fowl on the face of the earth, or upon the face of the
waters. Tom Antone the elder and Tom Antone the junior, and the most
of Old Tom's family were there and greeted us kindly. Old Tom intro-
duced us to the chief of the tribe, gave them our pedigree, particularly
emphasizing the fact that we were a grandson of Elijah Sexton, Esquire,
and a nephew of "little Elijah" Sexton, thus demonstrating the fidelity
and dying injunction of Abram Antone, the chief and watchman at the
Tioga gate, between the white men and the Six Nations of Indians.

122

tff tty 3tonrfj
in Ammra Sty? King's

Jnnratigationa

iittii the iurs and 3fortitnra

of Exika toljn 3FU& In Antmra curing lift

j&rign nf ffionia X3U ndjen !JP fhomalgateo tiff Snmruium

of tij? Eairt of Nantes in 16B5.^|Jrr0rrttiionB of ttjr Sfngoennta anil

Slljf ir Zxperit ntea in tljp 2fot We stern Worlo * fodjanaiiuf ^iatoriral 2i*0parrlffa

JAMES TOMPKINS

CLINTON, NEW YORK

Member of the American Historical Association Member of the New York State

Historical Society Member of the Oneida Historical Society

Author of Many Historical Researches

experiences of some of the early Huguenots in New York, as
here related, are the result of many years of historical investigation
by one of the most thorough antiquarian authorities in this country.
ll Colonel Watson, who is now in his eightieth year, has a fund of
J knowledge regarding the locality in which he has so long lived, and
the destinies of which he has so largely shaped, that is invaluable
to American annals. He knows the Huguenot as do few living
authorities. His own family connections have brought him into intimacy with
them. This chronicle is gleaned from the authentic information which has
come to him from Huguenot descendants and valuable private papers and
journals in the possession of his family. Among his family heirlooms, Colonel
Watson has the portraits of several prominent Huguenots.

In preparing this narrative for record in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN
HISTORY, Colonel Watson speaks of it as " some gleanings relating to incidents
and experiences in the lives and fortunes of two French Huguenot families who
fled from France during the reign of Louis XIV when he promulgated the
revocation of the edict of Nantes and began a wholesale persecution of his
Protestant subjects in 1685."

Colonel Watson is as frank in his convictions as he is honest. In presenting
them, he says: " I have, in the course of a long life and diligent study, formed
my belief, such as it is, and have no thought of changing at my time of life. I
do not find that I can now change it for better and I do not care to change it
for worse. Such as I am and such as I have, I offer it to the readers of
THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY."

Colonel Watson belongs to a strong race of men that have'been making the
last half-century the greatest epoch in the history of the world. It is in the
memories of these men that much of the history of the nation is written. These
gleanings from narratives that have come to him during a long and active life
in the intimacy of Huguenot traditions are valuable and^entertaining. EDITOR

123

,E, by the grace of God,
citizens of these
United States, the
land of a free people,
are living in a truly
golden age. We can
put our trust in Pope,
priest or atheist without fear of the
galleys, dungeon, or the stake.
Religious intolerance is at a discount;
burning witches and hanging Quakers
have gone out of fashion in these
latter days. We are beginning to
make a record for the Twentieth
Century that is a credit to advanced
civilization.

The name of Huguenot, as applied
to the dissenters from the Church of
Rome, is supposed to have been
derived from Hugeon, a word used
in Touraine to signify persons who
walk at night. Their only safe place
of worship for one hundred years had
been dark caves and the blue vault
of the heavens. The matter of
religion with Louis XIV was merely
a pretext. He used the Church
as a club for wholesale confisca-
tion. It was a rich field to work in,
and the proceeds lined the pockets
of the dissolute nobles of his court.
The Huguenots, as a class, were the
bone and sinew of France. The
nobility were wealthy, the merchants
and manufacturers prosperous, and
the poorer classes sober and indus-
trious. It is estimated that the
loss to France by the Huguenot
persecutions, first and last, was
about 400,000. Manufactures and
the arts were paralyzed, and the
whole country suffered from its effects
for one hundred years. Louis and
his predecessors sowed the vipers'
eggs that a century later brought
Louis XVI and his court to the
guillotine. Thus, in a measure, did
time avenge the martyred Hugue-
nots. This name was applied in-
discriminately to those who adopted

the creeds of Luther or Calvin.
It seems they got an idea that the
Bible would be a pretty good book
for the people, and this did not suit
the priests and monks of those
days. They made a general job of
burning both books and readers.
Mankind is a contrary quantity,
and, as is generally the case, their
ideas grew and prospered under
opposition and persecution. In the
course of time, the Huguenots be-
came a prominent factor among all
classes, from noble to peasant. The
followers of Luther and Calvin were
the bone and sinew of the states. ,->
and in a general way, represented the
best class of inhabitants.

This struggle between advance-
ment and ignorance was at its
height about 1450. To quote a
French monk of that period: "They
have now found out a new language
called Greek. We must carefully
guard ourselves against it. That
language will be the mother of all
heresies. I see in the hands of a
great number of persons a book
written in this language, called the
New Testament. It is a book full
of brambles with vipers in them.
As to the Hebrew, whoever learns
that becomes a Jew at once."

One hundred years passed and
found the new faith growing, and
persecution increasing. Phillip II
of Spain devastated Flanders, and
changed that rich country to a
desert. The massacre of St. Bar-
tholomew followed shortly after. In
1561, the exodus from France and
Flanders began in earnest, but was
stayed, in a measure, by Henry of
Navarre, who was proclaimed king
in 1594, with the title of Henry IV.
As a Protestant himself, he pro-
mulgated the celebrated Edict of
Nantes, but the people were soon
deprived of its benefits when the
king became a nominal Catholic for

124

i '

political reasons. The persecution
recommenced with greater fury and
culminated in the revocation of the
edict by Louis XIV, in 1685. Then
the exodus began in earnest. There
was no safety for a Huguenot in
France. The galleys, dungeon or
the stake was the alternative. All
possible avenues of escape were
closed by the king and his troops.
He did not want to lose the people;
he wanted to save their souls, but
the poor deluded Huguenots did not
see it in that light. The rich sac-
rificed their wealth, and the poor the
little mite that they possessed, for
the sake of life and liberty. Now
and then some mentally weaker than
the rest recanted, or pretended to do
so, and outwardly seemed to be
converted to the true faith, and
were spared, but they were sharply
watched.

North, South, East and West,
they fled for life and liberty; by
highways, byways, wild mountain
passes, forest trails, by sea or land,
enclosed in casks, or in the foul
holds of merchant vessels bound to
some foreign port. Any future pros-
pect was preferable to a life in France.

Holland, Germany and England
gave them shelter, even benighted
Russia gave a home to French exiles,
and little Switzerland was full of
refugees. Louis XIV sent the citizens
of Geneva, a peremptory mandate
to expel the Huguenots, under pain of
his displeasure. They pretended to
escort the exiles, with all due cere-
mony, outside the city gates, and
quietly brought them in again by a
gate on the other side. But Holland
was crowded in population; the
English laborer was jealous of the
superior workmanship of the French
emigrant; and it remained for
America to make a final safe and
happy home for the Huguenots of
France.

The best blood of France is blended
with ours and we are proud of the
result as it is today. The great
loss of France is our gain. There is
no better blood than the American
in this year of 1908.

The families of Bontekoe and De
Reseguier were among the first ref-
ugees from French persecution.
They reached New York about 1685,
via England. The former were a
maritime family. There were two
brothers, Pierre and Paul. The for-
mer was a merchant in the Isle of
Re, noted for its celebrated fortress,
and adjacent to the city of La
Rochelle. Paul was in the seige
of the city by King Louis and all
record of him was lost. He was
probably killed in the siege. Pierre,
with his family, escaped in a vessel
by way of England and reached
New York about 1689. He was a
son of Admiral William Isbrand
Bontekoe of the Dutch navy. In
1618 he was captain of the "Nouvelle
Hoorne," a ship of 1,100 tons and a
crew of 206 men, on a trading ex-
pedition to the East Indies. When
near the island of Madagascar his
ship caught fire and was lost. After
various thrilling adventures, the cap-
tain and crew reached Batavia.
This voyage of Captain Bontekoe has
been related by Alexander Dumas
in one of his books called, "Tales of
the Sea," or "Les Drames de la Mer."

The captain afterwards com-
manded a ship of 32 guns, and in
company with a fleet of eight vessels,
ravaged the coast of China. I find
in the archives of the old French
church called L'Eglise de St. Esprit,
or the Church of the Holy Ghost,
on Pine street in New York City, viz. :
"Pierre Bontekoe and Margaret Col-
linot, his wife, fugitives from the
Isle of Re, near the city of La
Rochelle, in 1684 fled to England,
came to New York in 1689."

,' t -..-. ~

ugitinea nf tlje King in Atnrrira

Jacob Leisler was at that time
governor. Their name originally was
Bondecoux, at a later date changed
from Bontekoe to Bontecue. Their
descendants are quite numerous, and
several branches of the family at a
later date located in Connecticut.
Pierre's wife was known as Madame,
and seems to have been a person of
some importance in the French colony,
as the Church records show a pension
was paid her by the Church for several
years. This could not have been
in the way of charity as the family
were in comfortable circumstances.
At that date the French population
in New York was about 200. They
worshipped temporarily in a building
on Marketfield street. In 1695 they
built their own church of stone,
located on Pine street with the
burial ground adjoining. It was
used as a place of worship for one
hundred and thirty years. In 1831
the property was purchased by the
United States government, on which
was erected the present Sub-Treasury,
between Wall and Pine streets. The
remains in the cemetery were removed
to St. Mark's Churchyard, Stuy-
vesant place and Second avenue,
and placed in vault number 85,
where they will probably remain
until future needs demand further
change. After the lapse of a hundred
years there is generally but little
left of the human form. In the
third chapter of Genesis, the 19th
verse, we read: "Dust thou art,
and unto dust thou shalt return."

Alexandre De Reseguier, a French
Huguenot, native of the city of
Toulouse, province of Languenoe,
was a man of property and a de-
scendant of a noble family. He was
by occupation a silk manufacturer,
and at the date of the revocation
was living in the city of Tresele"oux,
in Dauphing, which is situated
in Southeastern France, near the

Swiss border. When the storm of
persecution struck France, Alexander
De Reseguier hastily gathered his
available cash and valuable papers,
and fled across the border to Switzer-
land and from there to England.
The family records only show that
he was accompanied by his son
Alexander. There are no records
that show what became of his wife
and family, only that he arrived in
London about 1685. As there is no
record of interment of any person of
the name of Resseguier in the Hugue-
not churchyard in New York, it is
to be presumed that the refugee
died in England.

His son Alexandre, the name
now anglicised to Alexander Resse-
guie, came to New York about 1689,
where he tarried for a short time.
Then he went to Connecticut where
he purchased a tract of land of the
Indians in what is now parts of the
towns of Ridgefield and Norwalk.
In the records of the old Huguenot
Church in New York, I find the
following: "Sara Bontekoe, Daugh-
ter of Pierre Bontekoe and Margaret
Collinot, married to Alexander Resse-
guie of Norwalk, Ct., Oct. 19, 1709."
When the son above mentioned
arrived in America he had in his
possession a little hair trunk that
contained all that was left of their
fortunes in France. He raised a
family of seven children and educated
Peter, the second son, with the in-
tention of sending him to France
to reclaim, if possible, their abandoned
estates. This son died young and
the project from that time was given
up, as in any event it would have
been a futile effort prior to 1793.
The trunk and a part of its contents
is now in the possession of one of his
descendants, Colonel George E. Gray
of San Francisco. Some of the
valuable title deeds and papers,
after the American Revolution, were ,

of tlj? Stonrlj

destroyed by a member of the family
who became insane. The trunk still
retains its place in tragic history.
When the earthquake struck San
Francisco, Mr. Gray was owner and
resident of a fine house, situated in
the best part of the city. The
authorities in charge deemed it neces-
sary to blow up several buildings
to try and stay the conflagration.
His house was one of the number.
He was given five minutes to save
whatever he could, and the old
trunk escaped destruction and is
still in its owner's possession, a
noted souvenir of the French Hugue-
not persecution.

Alexander 2nd died in Ridgefield,
Connecticut, 1752. His son Alexan-
der was born in 1710. There were
six brothers, and one of them, James,
was a soldier in the Provincial
army and lost his life in the French
War during the invasion of Canada.

The date of the death of Alexan-
der 3rd is not known, probably
previous to 1800. His father left a
large estate, estimated at over $50, 000;
he was the oldest son and received
a double portion. The inventory
of his real and personal property, in
my possession, is quaint and interest-
ing. Alexander Resseguie 3rd had
eight children; five sons and three
daughters. One son, who bore the
name of Alexander, died young, and
the son following two years after
was given the same name. Three
of these sons were soldiers in the
Patriot army during the War of
the Revolution. The other son,
named Timothy, was a soldier in
the British army. Thus are families
often divided in a civil war. When
an old man, Timothy Resseguie,
at the request of his grandson,
George E. Gray, wrote a journal of
his experience and adventures as
a British soldier. It is quite lengthy
and closely written; some of it is

almost illegible. A synopsis of his
narrative is as follows:

JOURNAL OF TIMOTHY RESSEGUIE,
A BRITISH SOLDIER DURING
THE WAR OF THE REVO-
LUTION.

This old Col. Rogers was in the
French War. He had one Thom-
son Captain under him, as big a
rascal as himself. He sent Captain
Thomson from Long Island into
Connecticut to let the young men
know what a chance there was for
men to go on the island and not take
up arms during the war, under the
protection of Governor Carleton,
and what a fine thing it was to have
such a privilege. The Governor had
employed him to go around and let
young men's fathers know of this
chance. They most all came to our
place, and he must take all their
names so he could show the Governor,
so as to know how many boats to
send over. They all met at one
Stebbins' late in the night, and he
was there without fail. When we
came in the windows were all darken-
ed and he pulled a writing book from
under his coat and tells us to put
our names in columns on such a
leaf, and we all put down our
names in four columns. Then
pitched on the night when to meet
at the Waterside at one Scoville's.
At the Waterside we all met. The
men that were to be our pilots did
not come that night so we divided
our men into companies and hid,
some in barns and some in the woods
and some under a great pile of flax
laid before the barn door till the
next night, then we went over,
about 70. We had our boat to carry
almost half a mile, then hid it in the
woods. It was so dry and leaked,
we had to bale with our hats. It was
22 miles across to where we landed

of ilj? King in America

on the island where Lloyd's Neck lay,
from Middlesex. This old scoundrel
was very glad to see us and told
Mr. Stebbins to march us to Fisher's
Mills, where we could draw our pro-
visions. On we went and that was
the last we ever saw of old Thomson.
When we arrived we were well re-
ceived by old Rogers, he called us
fine bucks and fine fellows. It was
soon whispered round that we were
enlisted men. Enlisted men really
we were. This old Thomson had
taken out this sheet in the writing
book and turned it up and wrote
listing orders above our names,
there were pin holes in the middle
of the sheet as plain as day to be
seen. We all told Rogers and swore
if we could see Thomson we would
fill him as full of holes as a
riddle. We watched for him, but
he no come but we beared he was
after more men and was taken and
hung. When we beared this news
we had a great day of rejoicing and
illuminating our windows, but the
Officers were all appointed for this
regiment. They enlisted 700 men
out of jail in Flat Bush on Long
Island, that was taken when the
British landed on the Island, so you
may judge for yourself what a set
of men they must be, but those
Officers that were appointed took
command and journeyed with 8 com-
panies under Rogers, and marched
us out of Long Island onto Frog's
Neck and lay there a few days.
Then on the main land near King's
Bridge. Then Rogers went on devil
like over Frye Narrows and New
Rochelle, and so on till he disobeyed
orders. Major French took the com-
mand, then Major Guines. Major
Guines disobeyed orders. Major
Warner did no better. Then we
petitioned for a new commander and
we had a good man: John Graves
Simcoe was the man. He was made

Governor after the war was over in
the Province of Upper Canada. Now
we had as good order as could be in
our regiment. He formed a com-
pany of Grenadiers, a light company,
the rest battalion companies, and
raised a troop of horse. Then we
drew new clothing and had our
provisions regular, and all things
in good order. Col. Simcoe ap-
pointed me sergeant over 12 men to
ride express as minute men. One
day as I saw the Col. walking, by
himself, I went to him and told him
I wanted to have a talk with him.
He said, "Very well, Resseguie, talk
on." I told him I had the grass
guard and could not be absent so
long as I would like. "Very well,"
said he, "come tomorrow and I
will hear all you want to say." So
I thanked him and ran to my guard.
The next day I went and found
him alone, so I began at the founda-
tion and told him my father was a
friend to the Government. The Whigs
called him Tory. So I went on and
told him how Rogers sent out Cap-
ta.in Johnson in his guise under the
cloak of Governor Carleton's pro-
clamation. He took the names of
these young men, and of their
agreement to come to the Water side,
so he could come and take us off
and carry us on to Lloyd's Neck
on Long Island, and this was a
deception under the name of Gover-
nor Carleton. I told Col. Simcoe
how he took our names down in
a small writing book, then turned
the page and wrote listing orders
above and gave it to Rogers, and
took 3 guineas for each man, then
cleared out for more men, and was
taken and hung, which was just and
right. I told Simcoe we were sold
like cattle at market. I told him
my father was opposed to my going
in the American service. He would
find a chance for me to go on Long

128

' ...

Island, under Governor Carleton's
proclamation, and remain during the
war. That there was a man by
whose arrangement we must go late
on such a night, and this man would
be there and take our names down,
so as to know how many boats to
send for us, all which was completed
and we all met at the time. The
boat leaked so bad we had to bail
with our hats to keep from sinking.
It was 22 miles across the sound;
the wind was in our favor from
the west and we were going to the
east from Middlesex to Lloyd's Neck.
We had 67 men in the boat, we
got within fifteen rods of the shore.
I jumped out and touched bottom.
I told John Joram to throw me the
rope. I told them good news. I
could touch bottom. The boat sunk,
but we all got safe on shore. There
was a sand bar in our favor. There
was % that could not swim. "Now,"
said I to Simcoe, "when I went over
on these conditions by my father's
orders, while I was under age, I
thought it my duty to be subject to
his orders. My father was well
acquainted with a soldier's life in
the French War, and told me not
to enlist on any terms at all. Now,
Col. Simcoe, I want your honor should
consider my condition. I have got
50 pounds that I have borrowed,
and I can have 50 more if that will
not do, for I will never leave the
regiment unless I can leave it with
honor, and walk off boldly and not
be afraid to see any man's face that
ever belonged to the British service."
"Resseguie, you are perfectly right,"
he replied. "I have heard of Roger's
and Johnson's conduct before, to get
their regiment together. It appears
to me that you were never enlisted.
On that account I will give you
your discharge ; but there is one thing
I want you to promise; that is,
this: Keep it to yourself." "That

I can do sir." "Well," said he,
"you are your own man, to go where
you please and when you please."

The next day he sent for me to
mount my horse and come to him;
so I mounted my horse and went up
to the front. He said to me, "There
is Capt. McGill, Broadstreet, Dun-
lap and Wickham, all noblemen's
sons in England. They pledge their
honor that you will bring this money
safe or they will be sponsor for the
sum you are sent for." So he gave
me a letter to carry to the Paymaster
Gen. 7 miles to Cole's Ferry, and 3
miles of woods to go through. He
said to me, "Won't you be afraid
to go through those woods of being
robbed." "No sir," I said. "They
won't think of one man being trusted
with much money." So on I went
and gave the letter to the Paymaster
Gen'l. He takes the letter and opens
it, and looks at me very stern, and
said, "Your Col. puts great confi-
dence in you, it seems." "Yes sir,"
said I, "and he thinks other people
will be honest sometimes as well as
himself." He called his servant to
take my horse and give him a good
mess of oats, and told me to sit down
and take some dinner; so down I sat
and took a good dinner. There
were about 20 officers rising from
the table. Roast beef, turkey and
tumblers half-full of wine. So I
made a good dinner. "Well," said
the old General, "when you are
ready we will bring out the money
for you." "I am ready," I told
him. He told his servant to bring
my horse. My horse was brought
before the door. I took three or four
steps, seated myself in the saddle
without touching hand or foot to the
horse. "Well," said one of the
officers, "by G that's what I never
saw before." Then the money was
brought out in a valise and placed
before me. I buckled my cloak and

129

rolled it round the valise and got
ready to start. One of the officers
asked me if I could run a good foot
race. I told him I could run with
any one he could fetch in 3 days, and
meet him half way for 50 guineas.
"Will you run now?" "No," I told
him, "your plan won't work." The
old General laughed heartily and all
the rest. So on I went to my Col.
Simcoe. The officers all gathered
round. The Col. said, "Resseguie,
you have done well, come take some
wine." In a few days I was at the
Fort Van Norman, paying off the
regiment. Simcoe was present, and
a number of officers. The Paymaster
said to me, "Resseguie, there was
your time?" Said I to him, "How
much money was there?" "82,000
pounds sterling, in gold," said the
Paymaster. "Well," said I, "do you
think I would run for that small sum,
that all these officers, my best friends,
pledged their word that I would
bring back safe or they would be
sponsors for the same amount. No,"
said I, "not for twice that sum. When
I can go on my own credit without
bail, then it would make some differ-
ence. Gold is tempting and bright,
but a man of honor is brighter than
gold." "Yes," said Simcoe, "Resse-
guie, you are right." "Here," said
the Paymaster, "is your wages, 3
half-pounds and 10 guineas." Sim-
coe said to me, "Come tomorrow
morning, I have something for you to
do at King's Bridge." This was a
proposal to go to King's Bridge and
recruit, to stay 8 or 9 months. I
told him I would like to go very
well, but I should be a poor hand to
get recruits, when I should tell them
what they would do by going on the
island and taking advantage of the
proclamation.

Colonel Gray says, "My grandfather
went to King's Bridge, where he
replaced a recruiting sergeant^;

established himself in a small house
close to the big gate, and where you
cross the ferry. There he stayed,
making friends with the country
people who passed with their pro-
ducts to market. He was thrifty,
and established quite a trade with
five or six regiments that were camp-
ed near by, selling for the market
people sometimes as much as $100
worth in a day. Prices, as he de-
tails them, are interesting. A cock
turkey, one guinea; a hen ditto,
$3.50; good fat fowls from six shillings
to one dollar; eggs, 4 shillings a
dozen. He spent what he calls as
happy days as he ever saw in his
life."

To resume his narrative: "In the
meantime that recruiting sergeant
at the ferry, Tilley by name, was
doing royal work according to his
own ideas. In the course of that
season 60 or 70 came in to go to the
island. I told them to look out for
the sergeant at the ferry. Two out
of 15 stayed with me one night that
had a mind to enlist, so I gave them
their bounty, and the rest went on to
New York. Tilley met them and
inquired which way they were going.
They told him on the island, to take
advantage of the proclamation. Said
he, "The proclamation has run out.
Come enlist with me for the Light
Horse. The service is light and the
war will soon be over, and you shall
be well equipped. If you go to the
island you will be pressed on board
the man-of-war, or in the land service,
for the press gangs are about." He
would keep them talking with vic-
tuals and drink, and tell them that
in the morning he would go with
them and pass them by the guard,
and so they would have the day to
travel, and so get clear of the press
gang. By that they would think he
was their friend, and would stay all
night with the scoundrel. Then he

Mfc,

steps out and notifies the press gang,
and is back in the house in time to
be round. The poor dupes are car-
ried on board the man-of-war, and
released the; next day when the ser-
geant goes on board and says he has
orders from the Commander-in-Chief
in New York for the release of these
men, on condition that they would
enlist in the land service. They all
spoke as one, and said they would
enlist. So the sergeant in this way
got 64 men. My 9 months was draw-
ing to a close, and soon Simcoe sent
a man and a few lines to come and
bring sergeant Tilley with me, and
what recruits we had. I told the
man I would be there in two days.
The next day I went to New York
and called on Tilley to make ready
to go. A tavern keeper named Mor-
ton asked me to carry to Col. Sim-
coe a charge of misconduct against
Tilley, with regard to the press gang
and debts. We joined the regiment
on Staten Island, where it lay at the
Fort. "There," said I to Col. Sim-
coe, "is my two recruits, and here is
Tilley's 64. Here is a letter Mr.
Morton desired me to give your
honor. Tilley began to look pale.
The officers flocked around. Simcoe
opened the letter, and told me to take
Tilley to the guard house and put
him under guard at the fort.

When the spring campaign opened
the Queen's Rangers and 3 more
regiments went from Staten Island
across to Elizabeth or Amboy, where
most of these recruits deserted. The
last lot of men taking Col. Simcoe's
purse, silver mounted saddle, and
pistols. When they returned on the
island Tilley was tried by Court
Marshal, and sentenced on board of
a man-of-war for life. So Col. Sim-
coe wrote a line to Captain Belford,
that commanded a 74 gun sloop-of-
war and gave it to me, and said,
"If you will go^and take Tilley there,

and give him up to Captain Belford,
I will pay you well for your trouble."
Then I was clear of the regiment, but
there was not a man in the regiment
that knew it but Simcoe. Some of
the new recruited officers said, "He
will get away from Resseguie."
"Well," said Simcoe, "if he gets away
he may go for life." "He may jump
off and run when he comes to those
woods." "If he does jump, Resse-
guie will have him as quick as a cat.

So I mounted my horse and told
Tilley to mount the other, and on we
went. My horse could outrun any
horse that belonged to the three
troops. Mind this, I searched Tilley
to see if he had a cudgel or knife.
I delivered him to Belford, bringing
back to Col. Simcoe his regimentals
and a receipt from Captain Belford.
Through the winter I stayed on
Staten Island, then I went to Phila-
delphia, where I found work. While
there I had a letter from my father,
that, after 6 years of absence put
me in mind of home, and I determined
to go back. This made all of my
military service in the British army,
and is a roughly told story, but I am
a man of over 80 years of age.

Resseguie died at the age of 84,
and lies in the village cemetery at
Verona, Oneida County, New York,
where he spent the last years of his
life. He had eleven children. Most
of them married and raised families.
He spent the greater part of his
life in Saratoga County. The British
government gave him a grant of land
in Canada for his services in the war,
which he gave to one of his sons.
He was a man of sterling character
and robust constitution, and lived
and died a man respected by all.

NOTE. The writer is under obliga-
tion to John E. Morris, Esquire, of
Hartford, Connecticut, for the genea-
logical records of the Bontekoe and
Resseguie families. W.

' f

(Ennttnrmnrattuf

HONORABLE RICHARD HENRY GREENE, A. M., L. L. B.

MBMBBR OF TH NEW YORK BAR

Founder of the Society of Mayflower Descendants Member of American Historical Association

Sons of the Revolution Society of Colonial Wars Society of War of 1812

Society of American Wars New York Historic Society New York

Genealogical Society New England Historic Genealogical

Society, and other learned organizations

The Ter-centenary of the landing of the Mayflower is now being planned by the
Society of Mayflower Descendants and other patriotic and historical societies of America.
The occasion will be one of the most significant of American historical celebrations and it
is probable that a vast assemblage and home-coming of the mighty race of descendants of
New England will form one of the greatest gatherings in American annals. The ode which
is here recorded was written by a distinguished descendant of the Mayflower Pilgrims.
Its inspirational loyalty and patriotism should fire the heart of the Nation to the
importance of the approaching historic occasion as did the throbbing lines which saved
"Old Ironsides" when it was being forgotten and abandoned by the generation. These
lines were originally written for the laying of the corner-stone of the Provincetown
Pilgrim Memorial monument, of which the author was a vice-president, but being ill at
the time, he sent the verses to take his place at the after dinner exercises When
President Roosevelt, after his speech, retired, the entire assemblage followed him and the
post-prandial part was postponed. In the confusion the original manuscript was lost but
has now been re- written as a national appeal in these pages.

Reaching out a hand of welcome
From the wild and savage shore

With an arm of land extending
Mid the ocean billow's roar.

What the meaning of its being,
Why this gleaming strip of sand ?

Was Columbia outstretching
To receive the Pilgrim band?

Of its origin we know not,

But we celebrate its name ;
For 'twas there through stormy waters

That the Mayflower Pilgrims came.

In the shelter of its harbor,

After months of storm and care,

History's vessel dropped an anchor
And a great race landed there.

Does it need a crown of glory

When thus favored with renown?

Yes! and let it stand forever,
Mark the hill at Provincetown.

For this world of ours is changing,
Change is written all around,

Greece and Egypt and Palmyra
Now are hidden underground.

While the Sphinx looks down on sand drifts,
Pyramids still tower sublime;

With their lessons for the Nations
Build your monument for time.

Now the Pilgrims have departed,
i And their seed are scattered far;
In these places of their sojourn
Men of many races are.

Raise your shaft to teach its lessons
With the stranger's earliest view,

As from Fatherland he migrates
To a home and country new.

Learning how from far off countries
Other pilgrim wanderers came

Bringing to this new found region
Principles which made her fame.

Let it stand a mute reminder
To the Slav and Portuguese,

Teaching love and God and country,
Sturdy righteousness and peace.

Build it that the stranger standing
In its shadow on the sand

May be taught to heed the lesson
How to serve his Chosen Land.

Let your monument rise lofty
Showing both on land and bay

Where the Pilgrims first alighted
And the precious Mayflower lay.

132

LANDMARK OF WITCHCRAFT DAYS IN AMERICA Historic old ' Witch House" at Salem, in Massachusetts-
Built in early years of English civilization on Western Continent during which (1684-1693) there were 100 convictions
and many hangings for witchcraft

FIRST HOMES IN AMERICA Historic old Standish House at Duxbury, in Massachusetts Built in 16G6 by son of
Myles Standish who was first captain of American militia

COLONIAL ARCHITECTURE IN AMERICA Home of the American Poet, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, in historic old
Cambridge, Massachusetts Built in first century of the Republic

ANCESTRAL HOMESTEADS IN AMERICA Historic old John Alden House built in 1653 at Duxbury in Massachusetts
and immortalized in American legend and literature

3fmtti>0i?aft0 in Ammra

Amrriran anumarha ^ Q9lti iSjuuara # Qlolonial Ijomra of
tift Sumnfcrra of Ujr iSqmbUr .s* iprrarruru for lijiatoriral
Sterori) from Jtyotograplja in ^osfifaaiou of tljrir JUrarpnoanta

MERICAN landmarks, associated with the foundations upon which the
Nation has been built, are fast crumbling and in a few years will
have entirely disappeared. The new eras of civilization bring
with them their own monuments of towering masonry and massive
structures, and one by one the old houses, with their "leanto"
roofs and big stone chimneys, that housed the builders of a nation,
are swept away by the hand of progress.
To preserve these landmarks for posterity, photographic collections are be-
ing made in all parts of the country for reproduction and record in these pages.
Collections of the landmarks of the old Dutch civilization on the Western Con-
tinent have been preserved in this repository, and many of the old manor-houses
of the South have been recorded. A collection is now being made of the first
American homes typical of what may be called the national or colonial
architecture.

Several hundred photographs of homesteads, built in the Revolutionary
period, have been collected for this first complete historical record of ancestral
homesteads in America. These collections will be presented in these pages
throughout the year. The preserving of these records of American landmarks
is but one of the public services for which this, THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN
HISTORY, was instituted.

Among the photographs here recorded are several homesteads which, in a
large sense, have been epoch-makers in American history. The John Alden
House at Diixbury, Massachusetts, was built in 1653 and is an invaluable wit-
ness to the home life and character of the first English-speaking generation on
the Western Continent. In this house lived the youngest of the Pilgrims; he
came with them to America as a cooper from Southampton, serving with dis-
tinction for more than a half-century as one of the first magistrates in America.
The Myles Standish House, at Duxbury, was built in 1666 by the son of the
first commissioned military officer in New England. Myles Standish came to
America with the Pilgrims in 1620 and founded a settlement from which Ameri-
can character has been richly endowed.

The Betsy Williams House, still standing in Roger Williams Park in Provi-
dence, Rhode Island, is a witness to the birth of religious liberty in America.
Roger Williams came to Massachusetts in 1631 and began the agitation which
resulted in the separation of civil from ecclesiastical politics in America.

The Clark House at Lexington, Massachusetts, was built in 1698, and
became the scene of the first alarm in the American Revolution. So it is with
hundreds of the crumbling old houses today. They stand as mute witnesses to
the events upon which a great republic has been erected. Their presentation
in these pages awakens a fuller understanding of the historical and economic
beginnings in America. Photographs submitted for record in these collections
will be preserved and safely returned to their owners after reproduction. EDITOR

135

REVOLUTIONARY LANDMARK IN AMERICA -Famous old Clark House, built in 1698 at Lexington, in Massachu-
setts, where Samuel Adams and John Hancock were sleeping when aroused by the midnight alarm of Paul Revere on
April 19, 1775, the eve of the American Revolution

LANDMARK TO RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN AMERICA Historic old Williams House now standing in Roger Williams
Park, in Providence, Rhode Island, where the plantation was founded in 1636 which established freedom of conscience and
speech on the Western Continent

QDrtginal Spararrljra

into Hfrittab. auh Amrriran

Gxljawattup lijiatoriral 3mipstigatiana into

S>tratn0 of MOOD anb (Eljarartpr tljat Bjaup iEntprpfc into

llip lutloing of the Srpublir ^ Scmtt 3nqutrtra into lift Anmnt

Ilirk-HIarrpa of Amrrira tljrough, &ix Centurira of Iritislj ano Ampriran ijiatorg

ARTHUR MANLEY WICKWIRE, A. B., LL. B.

NEW YORK

Member of the Bar of New York and Minnesota Life Member of the Minnesota Historical

Society Member of the Sons of the American Revolution Society of

Colonial Wars Lonjr Island Historical Society New London

County, Connecticut, Historical Society

pHERE are in progress in this country and in Great Britain several
' organized investigations into genealogical foundations of America

that are developing much new and important historical evidence.
The results of these investigations are to be recorded in THE JOURNAL

. r u OF AMERICAN HISTORY as the national repository for all that pertains
to the foundation and development of American institutions and
character. That genealogy is one of the strongest currents in the
national life of the republic cannot be doubted. It is no longer a mere social
investigation, but it is an historical revelation, and frequently the source of many
economic and sociologic deductions.

The recent investigations into the foundations of the Wickware family
'^i/Ji i n America are so closely related to the political development of the Anglo-
Saxon race that they are in a large sense a direct contribution to the history
of the nations. These investigations cover more than ten years of diligent
research by one of the ablest members of the New York and Minnesota bars,
and have been developed with the same accuracy and irrefutable evidence as
that required in proving an estate in a court of law.

The evidence submitted has been transcribed from the original records of
vital statistics, probate records, land records and other authoritative sources,
beginning with the Doomsday Book, the original record of William the Con-
queror in 1086, A. D., connecting with the charter of Lord Delaware, who was
appointed Governor of Virginia in 1609, and coming down through the American
records, infusing the blood and instilling the character of the ancient Wick-
Warres into American life and politics.

These researches again form conclusive proof of the social, moral and in-
tellectual status of the founders of America; that the best blood of the Anglo-
Saxons runs through the veins of American life and that the British aristocracy
and the American democracy are from the same genealogical root.

The main facts in the recent Wickware investigations are here recorded
from the evidence submitted by Attorney Arthur Manley Wickwire, A. B.,
LL. B.,of New York. The investigations have been collected and printed in a
volume of nearly 300 pages, a copy of which is on file in the Genealogical archives

137

Ancient Village of Wickwar in England, which is rich in antiquarian treasures and genealogical records relating
to the founders of the Western World It was here that Lord Thomas West Be la Warre, first Governor
Virginia in 1609, lived

ROMAN ANTECEDENTS IN AMERICAN GENEALOGY Bridge which spans the Avon at Wickwar which
was built before 410 A. D. during the Roman occupation of Britain and has been a silent witness to more than
fifteen centuries of Anglo-Saxon civilization

Nave and Chancel of the

worshipped long before the

Arthur M. Wick wire, New York

Ancient Church at Wickwar where the Progenitors of the Wick-Warres of America
e Discovery of the New World Photographs taken during genealogical researches of
v-t-

BRITISH FOUNDATIONS OF AMERICAN GENEALOGY Ancient Parish Chuich at Wickwar in Glouces-
tershire, England Built about 1300 Seat of the Wickwares who have since become a strong strain in the
i ^ A i national character of the American Republic

-7 <;. tr cu- ut

- Elfcxn

u- ut- cafi lln - ye-

. nM.caf:7tu.uitti

~T fi" b
^e.

. f^t

-rtn .i.

\)jJf.\\.-cp-rSX\ Wt^^^unf^oActEni^.^otEp.HirE'^uoftt
!f5.U^n,tl.W' t ^tHHt'oM EvyJUfch ml bcco. jLluu^*

O .in^nw.'^- < <^r- 7t t> o-^ cu'Sm/ caj^7maLn

e- t.j:ar-7 m . uitK, -7 ttt-
ferui.7 m<>Un -7 j>{ w ^ 5e.t?t,tn

Ibi.tt.

E..E-

-lbt .W.

. m.car

.uitie Teriur^i 5vjln er'. 1 . ulttf . jt- M.frft.

FACSIMILE OF PAGE OF DOOMSDAY BOOK BY COMMAND OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR IN
1086 A. D. Photographic reproduction from the Great Latin Historical Record of the manors, lands, and
estates in the realm The last two paragraphs on this page relate to the Manor of Wick, which became Wick-
Warre after its acquisition by Sir John Warre in 1207

of THE JOURNAL' OF AMERICAN HISTORY. The genealogical data in this in-
valuable compilation comes into intimate relation with thousands of Americans
whose origin it establishes, and through intermarriage branches off into hundreds
of thousands. The transcript here made from Attorney Wickwire's contribu-
tion to American genealogical literature is with his permission, and the photo-
graphic exhibits are from the originals in his printed records. These records
are at the disposal of the readers of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY.
Attorney Wickwire wishes to have the public derive the full benefit of his years
of research and any inquiries directed to the Librarian of THB JOURNAL OF
AMERICAN HISTORY will receive gratuitous investigation into the original
Wickwire records EDITOR

:-'

The ancient town of Wickwar lies in the southern part of Gloucestershire,
one of the central counties of England. It is situated on the river Avon, about
ten miles east from the Severn, the great western river which flows southerly
through the county of Gloucester, and empties into the Bristol Channel. The
history of Wickwar runs far back beyond the time of William the Conqueror.

The primitive name of the manor was Wick, or Wichen, and this name
persisted through many centuries, until King John granted the manor to Sir
John La Warre, after which the name became Wick-Warre.

The earliest monument revealing the historic antiquity of the site is the
Roman bridge which spans the Avon, and which was built during the Roman
occupation of the Island.

The power of Rome was established in southern Britain during the reign
of Claudius A. D. 43-54 and the powerful fortress of Gloucester was built
in 45. Five great roads and numerous bridges were built in Gloucestershire
before Rome, in 410, withdrew her legions in vain hope to stem the tide that
was rising in the north and was to overwhelm the Imperial City.

This bridge has therefore been the silent witness of over fifteen centuries
of English history. It suggests the possibility that Wick may have been a
Roman villa at a very early date.

The Anglo-Saxon conquest of Britain began in 449. Seven kingdoms were
ultimately established by the invaders, in whose struggles for supremacy through
succeeding centuries is discerned the onward march toward national unity.

With the fall of Harold, son of Edward the Confessor, on the fields of
Hastings in 1066, the crown of England passed to William the Conqueror. He
rewarded his Norman followers for their faithful services by conferring upon
them many estates wrested from their former owners. The manor of Wick, or
Wichen, was granted by the Queen to Humfry, the chamberlain.

In 1085-6, by command of the King, the record known as Doomsday
Book was compiled. This most valuable historical document contains a de-
scription of all the manors, lands and estates in the realm, with the names of
the then owners, and the owners during the prior reign of King Edward, the
size and the taxable value of each manor, and other data. On the accompany-
ing page is a fac-simile of the portion relating to Wick, taken from the chapter
on Gloucestershire. The Latin is somewhat abbreviated, but is not difficult
to translate: "Humfry the chamberlain holds Wichen. There are four hides.
(A hide is land for the support of one family.) Three free men of Brichtric,
the son of Algar, held it in King Edward's time for three manors, and they had

141

liberty to go whither they would. There are three ploughs in the demesne,
and nine villeins, and fourteen bordares, with nine plough-tillages. There are
five bondmen, and twenty acres of meadow, and six furlongs of wood. It is
worth and was worth twelve pounds. . . . These two villages, Actum and
Wichen, the Queen gave to Humfry."

Humfry the chamberlain died seized of the manor of Wichen, and it passed
to his son Richard who died 23 Hen. II. (1177), leaving a son Walter de Cormei-
lis, who was the last of the male line and died leaving three daughters, Mar-
garet, Alureda and Sybill. About this time the manor became a part of the
seigniory of Gloucester.

A few years prior to 1200, John, Earl of Gloucester (and afterwards King),
granted the manor to Sir John La Warre ; and later when John became King,
he confirmed in the eighth year of his reign (1207). Thus the manor became
known as Wick-Warre, by a combination of the two names, Wick and Warre.

During the century following the grant of the manor of Wick to John La
Warre (1207), the manor gradually acquired the name of Wyke- Warre. Early
inquisitions, patents and other public records now extant disclose the history
of the manor and parish for several hundred years. These inquisitions were
reports by an escheator, commission or jury, disclosing the names of land-
holders in various counties, and the nature of their tenure.

John Fiske, in "Old Virginia and Her Neighbors," Vol. I, p. 146, says:
"This Lord Delaware belonged to a family distinguished for public service.
On his mother's side he was nearly related to Queen Elizabeth. In America he
is forever identified with the history of Virginia, and he has left a name to one
of our great rivers, to a very interesting group of Indians, and to one of the
smallest states in our Union. With New England, too, he has one link of
association, for his sister Penelope West married Herbert Pelham, and their
son was the first treasurer of Harvard College. Thomas West, born in 1577,
was educated at Oxford, served with distinction in the Netherlands, and was
knighted for bravery in 1599. He succeeded to the barony of Delaware in
1602 and was a member of the Privy Council of Elizabeth and James I. No
one was more warmly enlisted than he in the project of founding Protestant
colonies in the New World. To this cause he devoted himself with ever growing
enthusiasm, and when the London Company was remodeled he was appointed
governor of Virginia for life."

Having traced the history of the manor of Wickware, or Wickwar, it re-
mains to set forth the history of Wickware as a surname. At the time of the
Conquest, 1066, surnames were not in common use among the Britons, and the
practice of using surnames was not fully established for a century or two after-
wards. And it was much later that surnames attained their final forms.

The definite connected history of the surname Wickware begins about
1500, though earlier traces have been discovered. It seems probable that a
branch of the Warre family, residing at or near the manor of Wick, or Wick-
Warre, assumed that name to distinguish themselves from the main branch
of the family which, after a few generations, had their principal seat in Sussex
County.

In the first half of the Sixteenth Century two brothers, John and Thomas
Wickwarre, were living at Calne, in Wiltshire, about thirty miles southeast of
Wickwar. Thomas Wickwarre, who was probably their father, was buried at

142

Jtttteaitgattrnta in Ammra

Calne, 21 January, 1568. Jane Wickwarre, buried at Calne 7 October, 1559,
may have been the wife of Thomas, senior.

In the earliest entries the name is spelled Wyckwarre, Wyckwarr, Wyck-
war, Wickwarre, Wickwarr and Wickware. In a considerable number of
entries in the latter half of the century the name is written "Wickwarr alias
Clarke," or "Clarke alias Wickwarr." This use of a double surname was quite
common at that time, being somewhat analogous to the more modern hyphen-
ated surname. It is probable that a marriage took place between a member
of the Wickwarr family and a member of the Clarke family, and that both names
were thereafter used, in order to preserve the right to an inheritance, or for
some other simililar reason.

John Wickware is the progenitor of the American name of Wickware and
Wickwire. He settled at New London, Connecticut, in 1675. He is supposed
to have been the son of John and Mary Wickware of Wotten-Under-Edge,
England; baptized 18 May, 1656.

He was a soldier in King Philip's War, and was engaged in the Great Swamp
Fight, December 19, 1675, when the power of the Narragansetts was broken.
For his service in this war he afterwards received from the General Court a
grant of 140 acres of land in Voluntown. His name appears on the list of
residents of New London in 1676. He settled in the North Parish of New Lon-
don, (now known as Montville.) On November 6, 1676, he married Mary Tonge,
daughter of George and Margery Tonge. George Tonge was an early settler
at New London, and in 1656 the general town meeting chose him to keep an inn
for five years. In those times only trustworthy citizens were accorded this
privilege. Elizabeth Tonge married Fitz John Winthrop, Governor of Connecti-
cut from 1608 till his death in 1707. They had only one child, Mary, who
married Colonel John Livingston, one of the executors of John Wickware' swill.
After the death of Governor Winthrop in 1707, Elizabeth resided at the inn.
She died April 25, 1731.

John Wickware was one of the seventy-seven patentees of New London,
named in the patent granted by Governor Winthrop, October 14, 1704. At
the time of his death he owned several tracts of land besides the homestead,
and his estate was appraised at over 300 pounds a considerable sum for those
times. He died in March or April, 1712, as appears by Hempstead's Diary.
By his will he named his wife Mary Wickware, James Harris, junior and Colonel
John Livingston as his executors. He left his entire estate to his wife "during
her natural life and at her death then the said estate is to go to my children."

It is from this foundation that there may be traced nearly two centuries of
the Wickware blood in America, coming down through the direct male lines to
the present generation, and diffused through the female lines and intermarriages
into a great race of Americans who are contributing to the moral, material and
intellectual greatness of the American nation.

"The song of the deed in the doing, of the work still hot from the hand;
Of the yoke of man laid friendly-wise on the neck of the tameless land.
While your merchandise is weighing, we will bit and bridle and rein
The floods of the storm-rocked mountains and lead them down to the plain;
And the foam-ribbed, dark-hued waters, tired from that mighty race,
Shall lie at the feet of palm and vine and know their appointed place;
And out of that subtle union, desert and mountain flood,
Shall be homes for a nation's choosing, where no home else had stood."

143

Coat-of-Arms and Crest
Warre of Wick

WICKWARES IN AMERICA

leriaratuma nf
to Ammra 3&mraster Ohmwittum

.SsturatigattimB

tutu the Ifinit Jlnirlamatunia

of tfyp Amprfran ppnpU letting 3totlj tiff

fhrittrtplfB of Hibrrtg J* (firrat Brluttra Ut uilnrli ttft

Spirit of IfrrriUim mas iHantt'ratrli ..* Scararrhrs intn Smiriifi

of % 58fanltttt0na of tip (Knnwnttim at Hanraater nn 3mu> aimpntg-fiftlj tn 1T7S

COLONEL WARREN S. DTJNGAN

CHARITON, IOWA

Former Lieutenant-Governor of Iowa

Great-Grandson of Delegate to Convention of 1776

Member of the Bar of the State of Iowa

'AT the true history of the nation has never been written, but is

< being written every day by the citizens of the republic, is again

proved by the documentary evidence herein recorded. There has
I been considerable discussion regarding the actual date of the sign-
J* ing of the Declaration of Independence, a detail that is inconsequen-
tial when considered in the light of the spirit and import of the
document. The documentary evidence which Attorney Dungan
here sets forth bears, however, on this more vital aspect. It proves that while
the Declaration of Independence was being written in Philadelphia, there was a
declaration of the same general spirit and import being issued at Lancaster,
Pennsylvania, wholly without the knowledge of the other.

"I first came across this record in the Pennsylvania archives some years
ago," says the investigator, "and wondered why more was not said about it by
historians. To me it seemed not only exceedingly interesting as a matter of
history, but a significant political fact. While Pennsylvania researchers are
familiar with it, the document does not seem to have been given much considera-
tion by our national historians."

The document is transcribed by Lawyer Dungan for record in THE JOURNAL
OF AMERICAN HISTORY. It is important evidence, which, with such documents
as the Wrentham Declaration, recorded recently in these pages, and the Mecklen-
berg Declaration, proves that the final blow in the Declaration of Independence
at Philadelphia, rather than being an original document, as generally inferred,
was but the cumulative expression of other assemblages which were being held
in all parts of the colonies.

This document is of vital interest to those who wish to trace the cause
and effect, the psychology of history, and as such is here recorded.
Lawyer Dungan has in his possession a list of the delegates to the Con-
vention that drafted this Declaration, and upon them eligibility may be estab-
lished for membership into the societies of the American Revolution. EDITOR

145

f^HERE are no brighter
pages in colonial his-
tory than those which
record the acts of the
Pennsylvania militia
during the years 1774-
5-6. None more pat-
riotic; none that breathes the as-
pirations for liberty and the estab-
lishment of an independent govern-
ment on this continent, than its acts
and resolutions. The spirit of in-
dependence was manifested by it
far in advance of the public senti-
ment of the times.

In 1774 there were organized in
Pennsylvania fifty-three battalions
of militia, in the counties of Phila-
delphia, Bucks, Chester, Lancaster,
York, Cumberland, Berks, North-
ampton, Northumberland, and West-
moreland. These were each officered
by a colonel, a lieutenant-colonel,
and two majors. There was no
organization above the battalion.
There were no general officers.

The Assembly of Pennsylvania,
perhaps through the pacific ad-
ministration of the Penns, made no
proper organization of the militia.
Left to organize themselves, rep-
resentatives of the several battal-
ions met at Hanover, York County,
June 4, 1774, and formed an associa-
tion, taking no forward step beyond
the appointment of a Committee
of Conference, with advisory powers
only, as to future action. But it
did resolve, "That in a closer union
of the colonies lies the safeguard of
the liberties of the people." And,
"That, in the event of Great Britain,
attempting to force unjust laws upon
us by the strength of arms, our cause
we leave to Heaven and our rifles."
And this, long before the Congress
had ceased to solemnly declare its con-
stant loyalty to the mother country.
Early in 1776 Congress called upon
the several colonies to furnish troops

for defensive operations only. The
quota assigned to Pennsylvania was
4500 men. The Assembly of the
colony adjourned after this call
had been made without making any
provisions for filling this quota or
answering this call.

In this emergency, the "Com-
mittee of Conference" issued a call
for a delegate convention, consisting
of four members from each battal-
ion, two officers and two privates,
to meet at Lancaster on July 4, 1776,
for the purpose of electing two
brigadier-generals to command the-
troops of the colony. This call was
dated June 25, 1776. The call,
in its every line is loyal to liberty
and the cause of the union of all the
colonies.

"You are about to contend for
permanent freedom. . . . The
present campaign will probably decide
the fate of America. It is now in
your power to immortalize your
names by mingling your achieve-
ments with the events of the year
to the end of time, for establishing
upon a lasting foundation, the liber-
ties of one quarter of the globe."

"Remember the honor of our
country is at stake .... Re-
member the name of Pennsylvania.
Think of your ancestors and of your
posterity."

The convention, after electing
Daniel Roberdeau and James Ewing
brigadier-generals, adopted resolu-
tions that breathed the highest spirit
of devotion, not only to Pennsylvania,
but towards all the colonies:

"Resolved that we will march
under the direction and command
of our brigadier-generals to the as-
sistance of all or any of the free,
independent states of America."

This convention was held over
sixty miles from Philadelphia, where
the Congress was sitting, and on the
same day of the adoption of the

146

:" ..'

Declaration of Independence, at such
a distance that the convention could
not know what was transpiring in
Philadelphia.

Colonel Ross, the chairman of the
convention, though a member of
Congress, was absent at the time as
well as on the second day of July,
and it is altogether improbable that
he, or any member of the conven-
tion, knew of the adoption of the
Lee resolution on the second of July.
It would take the delegates more than
two days to go from Philadelphia to
Lancaster.

The Mecklenberg Declaration is
justly celebrated, and the story has
been told again and again, in history
and in song, but this was the action
of the militia of but one county,
while in the Lancaster Convention
we have the action of the militia
of the entire colony. Yet outside
the archives of Pennsylvania, the
story of the Pennsylvania Associa-
tors and of the Lancaster Conven-
tion has never been told in history.
As a native of the "Keystone" State,
and a descendant of one of the dele-
gates to that convention, I may take
a deeper interest in this story than
I would otherwise do, but I hope that
the spirit of devotion to the whole
country, which animated these worthy
ancestors, still dominates her citizens,
in whatever part of the republic they
as home.

PENNSYLVANIA ASSOCIATORS

Convention at Lancaster, Pennsyl-
vania, July 4th, A. D. 1776.

From Pennsylvania archives, second
series, volume 13, pages 260-268.

Address of the Committee of Confer-

ence.
To the Associators of Pennsylvania,

June 25, 1776:

GENTLEMEN: The only design of
our meeting together was to put an

end to our power in the Province,
by fixing upon a plan for calling a
convention to form a government
under the authority of the people.

But the sudden and unexpected
separation of the Assembly has com-
pelled us to undertake the execution
of a resolve of Congress for calling
for 4500 of the militia of the province
to join the militia of the neighboring
colonies to form a camp for our
immediate protection. We pre-
sume only to recommend the plan
we have formed to you, trusting
that in case of so much consequence
your love of virtue and zeal for
liberty will supply the want of
authority delegated to us expressly
for that purpose.

We need not remind you that you
are now furnished with new motives
to animate and support your courage.
You are not about to contend against
the power of Great Britain in order
to displace one set of villains to
make room for another. Your cause
will not be enervated in the day of
battle with the reflection that you
are to risk your lives or shed vour
blood for a British tyrant, or that
your posterity will have your work
to do over again. You are about
to contend for permanent freedom,
to be supported by a government
which will have for its object not the
enrollment of one man, or class of
men only, but the safety, liberty and
happiness of every individua in
the community.

We call upon you, therefore, by
the respect and obedience which are
due to the authority of the United
Colonies, to concur in the important
measure.

The present campain will probably
decide the fate of America. It is
now in your power to immortalize
your names by mingling your achieve-
ments with the events of the year
to the end of time, for establishing

upon a lasting foundation the liber-
ties of one quarter of the globe.

Remember the honor of our coun-
try is at stake. Should you desert
the common cause at the present
juncture, the glory you have ac-
quired by your former exertions of
strength and virture will be tar-
nished, and our friends and brethren
who are now acquiring laurels in
the most remote parts of America
will reproach us and blush to own
themselves natives or inhabitants
of Pennsylvania. But there are other
motives before you Your homes,
your fields, the legacies of your
ancestors, or the dear-bought fruits
of your own industry and your
liberty now urge you to the field.
These cannot plead with you in
vain, or we might point out to you
further your wives, your children,
your aged fathers and mothers, who
now look up to you for aid and for
salvation in this day of calamity only
from the instrumentality of your
swords. Remember the name of
Pennsylvania. Think of your an-
cestors and of your posterity.

MINUTES OF THE CONVENTION
Of Delegates from associated battal-
lions held at Lancaster, July 4, 1776.

At a meeting of the officers and
privates of 53 Battallions of the
Associators of the Colony of Pennsyl-
vania, at Lancaster, on the 4th.
day of July, 1776, on due notice to
choose two Brigadier Generals to
command the Battallions and forces
in the said Colony Col. George
Ross, President; Lieut-Col. Daniel
Clymer, Secretary.

The protest of the Board of officers
of the Five Battallions of the City
& Liberties of Philada. to the As-
sembly was read.

The Circular letter signed by the
Chairman, Col. Roberdeau, was read.

The Circular letter from the com-

mittee of Privates of the City &
Liberties of Philadelphia signed by
the Chairman, Mr. Samuel Simpson,
was read.

The protest of the privates of the
City & Liberties of Philada. to the
Assembly signed by Mr. Samuel
Simpson was read.

By the return of the City & Liber-
ties of Philada. and the several
counties of the Colony of Pennsylva.,
the following persons were Dele-
gates to the convention.
City & Liberties of

Philadelphia,
Philadelphia County
Bucks Co.
Chester Co. (1,2, 4 & 5,

3 not represented)
Lancaster Co.
York Co.
Cumberland Co.
Berks Co.
Northampton Co.
Northumberland Co.
Westmorland Co.

A question was put whether the
officers & Privates would ballot
singly. Resolved unanimously in the
affirmative.

Resolved, That both B. Genls. be
voted for at the same time, and the
highest in vote to be the commanding
officers. Adjourned till 5 P. M.
P.M. So'clock. The officers and pri-
vates met according to adjournment.
Resolved, That Col. Mark Bird
& Capt. Sharp Delaney, with the
president, be judges of the election
of Brigadiers Genl.

The election came on the same day
& after casting up the Roll, the
votes stood thus for Brigadier
Generals

Daniel Roberdeau

James Ewing

Samuel Miles

James Porter

Curtis Grubb

George Ross

5 Battallions.
3

4
11
5
5
7
4
4
2

160.
85.
82.
24.

Thomas McKean 8.

Mark Bird 7.

The President immediately de-
clared Daniel Roberdeau, First Briga-
dier General, James Ewing Second
Brigadier General.

Resolved, That the Brigadier Gen-
erals shall have full Power & Author-
ity to call out any number of the
Associators of this Province into
action their Power to continue un-
til succeeded (superceded) by the
Convention or by any authority
under their appointment.

Resolved, That we will march
under the direction & command of
our Brigadier Generals to the as-
sistance of all or any of the free, in-
dependant states of America.

Resolved, That the Associators
to be drafted out of each County,
by the Brigadier Generals shall be
in the same proportion as that
directed by the late Provincial Con-
ference in Philada.

Resolved, That the address of
this board be presented to the
President for his seasonable & ex-
cellent speech this day in behalf
of the liberties of America & of this
Colony in particular, which the Col.
received, and the cheerfulness, cel-
erity and impartiality with which
he conducted the business of this
day (which the Colonel received and
politely thanked the Board for the
honor done him in the address.)

Resolved, That Col. Ross, Lieut.
Col. Daniel Clymer & Capt. Sharp
Delaney be a committee to review
and correct the minutes of the pro-
ceedings of this day, & they are here-
by desired to publish them in the
several newspapers of the Colony
and that they be signed by the
President.

Signed,

GEO. Ross, President.
D. CLYMER, Secretary,

LANCASTER, July 4, 1776.

I have on file in my library, and have placed on record in the editorial
library of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, a full transcript of the names
of the delegates to the Lancaster Convention with the capacities in which they
served during the American Revolution. The descendants of these delegates
are all entitled to membership in the societies of the American Revolution. It
is quite probable that there are thousands scattered through the United States
today who can trace their genealogical lines directly back to these distinguished
patriots. In scanning the list I find such names as Copperthwaite, Nelson,
Bradford, Knox, Pool; Cox, Prior, Brewster, Brown, Lock, Craig, Hughes, Gray,
Roberts, Smith, Hart, Edwards, Simpson, Hicks, Jarvis, Watts, Fenton, Jami-
son, Thompson, Hollis, Bryan, Erwin, Robinson, Culbertson, Titus, Wallace,
Gibbons, Scott, Montgomery, Gardiner, Fulton, Ross, Bailey, Murray, Crawford,
Mercer, Mowrey, Cunningham, Hough, Weaver, Till, Little, Hamilton, Andrews,
Steel, Blair, Clark, Read, Vance, Findlay, Hartman, Bird, Jones, Patton, Rice,
May, Miller, Winter, McDowell, Calhoun, Stone, Potter, Perry, and many others.
These names may give clues which will be valuable in genealogical investigations.

Attwrira-A Sfaro National

America, my own!

Thy spacious grandeurs rise
Faming the proudest zone

Pavilioned by the skys;
Day's flying glory breaks

Thy vales and mountains o'er
And gilds thy streams and lakes

From ocean shore to shore.

Praised be thy wood and wold,

Thy corn and wine and flocks,
The yellow blood of gold

Drained from thy canon rocks ;
Thy trains that shake the land,

Thy ships that plow the main,
Triumphant cities grand

Roaring with the noise of gain.

Earth's races look to Thee:

The peoples of the world
Thy risen splendors see

And thy wide flag unfurled ;
Thy sons, in peace or war,

That emblem who behold,
Bless every shining star,

Cheer every streaming fold !

Float high, O gallant flag,

O'er Carib Isles of palm,
O'er bleak Alaskan crag,

O'er far-off lone Guam;
Where Manna Loa pours

Black thunder from the deeps ;
O'er Mindanao's shores,

O'er Luzon's coral steeps.

Float high, and be the sign

Of love and brotherhood,
The pledge, by right divine,

Of power to do good;
For aye and everywhere,

On continent and wave,
Armipotent to dare,

Imperial to save !

WILLIAM HENRY VENABLE.

150

in Ammnt
Irifcun

Jhuutgiiratunt of a flttnlir-miirf Surrait in Affiliation mitlf
tljf 1C*abing ^iatoriral. ISjrr* bitarg anb (&ent alogiral rganiza-
tinna in tiff Mnitrb dtatra anb nglanb Unbwr tljr Anapirra of
"31?r Journal of Amwriran ijiatorg" aa ilfp National Krpaaitoru.

N this occasion, in which THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
enters upon its fourth year as an American institution, it is a
pleasure to announce the progress of the organization of a clearing
house for American genealogical research in affiliation with the
leading hereditary and patriotic societies of the nation and the
most eminent genealogists of America and England. The
future of the American Nation is largely in the keeping of
those to whom it has been bequeathed through generations of American
inheritance from the founding of the Republic. It is to them that the multi-
tude of aliens look when American institutions and traditions are to be defended.
The greatest service that can be done the Nation at this time is to affiliate
every eligible American with the patriotic and historical societies. To be
received as a member of these organizations is a distinguishing honor of which
every true American must be proud. The state, county and local historical
societies, scattered across the continent like beacon lights of loyal Americanism,
are doing a work that is making a deep impression on the character of the
future. The hereditary organizations that are preserving the traditions and
maintaining the honorability of the Colonial and Revolutionary fathers, the
patriots and the founders of the Republic, are doing more to uphold true
Americanism than any institutions other than the church and school.

THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY was instituted as a public-service
institution, without pledge to any organization, but with the direct purpose of
furthering the great principles for which they all stand, and to sow the seed of
historical understanding and interest so deeply into the present generation that
its influence will be felt in the moulding of our national character. These
principles have been consistently upheld in these pages. With due recognition
to the great work of the learned historiographers, THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN
HISTORY came into existence as a public-service institution through which
might be inculcated the principles of patriotism and the love of country, not
so much as an academic factor but rather as an inspiration for moral and in-
tellectual, as well as political and material uplift. These principles have been
frequently expressed in the editorials of its founder and editor-in-chief.

As a direct contribution to the generation, THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN
HISTORY herewith inaugurates a movement for the awakening of the historical
conscience in the homes of the Nation. It is through them that the Republic
must rise or fall; they alone are responsible for the political or economic condi-
tions that lead to severe attacks upon our institutions, our traditions, and even

151

the Constitution upon which the Republic is founded. It is the moral duty of
the sons and daughters of the founders of the Nation to protect the memory and
honor of their fathers who reared this great Nation on the Western Continent
and left it in our keeping.

This can be done by united effort through the patriotic and historical
societies of the country. To accomplish the moral good that is to be attained
thereby, THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY has inaugurated a department of
genealogical research, in which it extends the services of the most eminent gene-
alogists in this country and Great Britain. Through intimate affiliation with the
American patriotic societies this department will extend information regarding
the credentials necessary and assist in preparing the proof required for member-
ship in these organizations. It will further conduct extensive investigations into
genealogical foundations.

Investigations are now in progress that promise to develop rich genealogi-
cal sources. In the preceding pages several of these discoveries are recorded,
effecting some of the strongest genealogical strains in America. The Moore
manuscript, on page 29, is one of the most valuable researches of recent years,
connecting as it does with the old blood of the South, the Randolphs, Channings,
Huntingtons, Lamberts, Gambles, and many distinguished lines. The Mason
manuscript, on page 93, recording the researches of Miss Robinson, enters into
another strain of historic blood in America. The Wickware investigations,
on page 137, are invaluable contributions to the genealogical lore of the Nation,
while the record of the Lancaster Convention, by ex-Lieutenant-Governor
Dungan of Iowa, is the foundation upon which thousands of Americans may
prove their eligibility to membership in the American hereditary societies.
These pages are rich with genealogical information, interwoven with historical
incidents that give genealogy its true national significance. All history is
based on genealogical foundations and they are so dependent upon one another
that they cannot be separated. It is in truth the genealogical strain that gives
history its vital interest and makes it glow,with the the heart and blood of living
men and women. There is, moreover, a scientific value to genealogy which
is being rapidly developed. The results of these investigations will be presented
in these pages, which during the last three years have been the national
repository.

This public-service bureau of American Genealogy is extended to the loyal
Americans who are interested in all that pertains to the moral and political
foundations of the Nation. Inquiries addressed to the Genealogical LIBRARY
of THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY will be properly filed for record, and
submitted to the leading genealogists throughout this country and England for
simultaneous investigations into every known source for genealogical research.

152

Jlournal

Aramran
History

$Irai>urFl) bij h.r Smtrnal of Anwriratt ^iHtnrg fflnrporatlon in th.r AnrUmt
of fSrri&rn. (itmmutnraltlj nf (Eonnrrtirai, in (jjhtartarlg

Art tiUtiiniB. four bnnka to thr inihtmr at ahrrr Ddlurn
annually. Srurtilii-fittp (enta a rnpy^flrntrrtrJi btj
nijiyriijlrt j* Ntnrtmt Hjunbrrb ani

THE JOURNAL OF 1 AMERICAN HISTORY CORPORATION

fHAXCIS T. MTT.T.WR
PRESIDENT

AUTHUH M. VPICIiWIKE

BOARD OF Dr&ECTORS

WILLIAM H. WAY
TREASURER

EDWARD O. IXJKMAX
SECRETARY

MAJH-WTTB OROCSEJ

Editorial Library

Cheney Tower

Hartford, Connecticut

Address all Business Communications

to the Subscription Offices at

165 Broadway

New York

Printing House
163-169 Pratt Street
Meridea, Connecticut

Make all Checks Payable to THE JOURNAL OP AMERICAN HISTORY
Entered at the Post Office at Meriden, Connecticut, as mail matter of the second class

LONDON B. F. Stevens & Brown

4 Trafalgar Square, W. C.
PARI9 Brentano's

37, Avenue de 1'Opera
BBKLIX Asher and Company

Unter den Linden 56
DUBLIN Combridge and Company

18 Grafton Street
iciMNmjRQH . . . Andrew Elliott

17 Princes Street
MADRID Libreria Intemacional d

Adrian Romo, Alcala 5
HUM i! L. Pialc

1 Piazza dl Spagna

ST. I-ETBHSUURO Watkins and Company
Marskaia No. 36

OAIHO F. Diemer

Shepheard's Building

BOMBAY Thacker and Company, Limited

Esplanade Road

TOKIO Methodist Publishing House

2 Shichome, Giz Ginza
American Book & Printing Co,
1st San Francisco No. 12
Const. Electheroudakis
Place de la Constitution
John Grant & Son
Calle Cangallo 460

ATHK.VM

BT7HNOS AYHES .

Journal *

History

Mating Hifr ^toraa of ft?tt
Etttttta tljat Ijau?

into % Swifting of

Conttent^e Anginal
into Autljontatte
Am^rtran, lrtttal|
Arrlytwa ^e
f titrate lottrttala, liama anb

iorit-

anh il^moira
ani rabitiona ^e
from Ear?
Printa attb Worka of Art ^

UJU

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
FRANCIS TREVEI.TAN MILI-BR

Member of the American Academy of Political and

Social Science
American Historical Association

National Geographic Society

American Statistical Association

Fellow of the American Geographical Society

of % "Ammratt itflnmgrg" Number

BBCOND ITOMBKB FOURTH VOLUMB

This book marks the Second Quarter of Fourth Year of the Insti-
tution of a Periodical of Patriotism in America, inculcating the
Principles of American Citizenship, and narrating the Deeds of
Honor and Achievement that are so true to American Character
This Summer Number is Dedicated to American Justice

HERALDIC ART IN AMERICA Illuminated Coat-of-Arms of the Rouse Family in America In series
of emblazoned Armorial Bearings of the First American Families Reproduced from the Collection of the
National Americana Society .................................................................................................................................... Oover

TRIBUTE TO AMERICAN WOMANHOOD Sculptural Conception by Miss Belle Kinney of Nashville,

Tennessee Replicas to be erected on Capitol Grounds of States of the Old Historic Confederacy.. Frontispiece

HUNDREDTH ANNIVERSARY Centenary of One of the Founders of the Great Movement of Universal
Brotherhood which is now the Trend of the World's Civilization Editorial Introductory to Excerpts
from Recent Utterances in press and public by Leaders of Contemporary Thought .................................... loJ

"GREAT ADVANCE OP CIVILIZED NATIONS" Excerpt from Public Utterance by Honorable Theo-

dore Roosevelt. LL. D., former President of the United States ........................................................................ 154

"HUMAN BROTHERHOOD THE WORLD OVER" Excerpt from Public Utterance by Honorable

Elihu Root, LL. D., former Secretary at Washington ...................................................................................... 155

"THE REIGN OF WAR IS NEARLY OVER" Excerpt from Public Utterance by Honorable Charles

Evans Hughes, LL. D., Governor of New York ................................................................................................ 156

HISTORIC COLLECTION OF AMERICAN FLAGS Banners of Liberty that Waved at the Head of the
Columns in the Army of the American Revolution and are now Treasured in the Historical Museums
Flags that Led the Way to Independence and Established the World's First Republic Color Reproduc-
tions from Collection of Mr. Charles William Burrows of Cleveland, Ohio .................................................... 159

FIRST STARS AND STRIPES EVER RAISED OVER AN AMERICAN WARSHIP First American
Flag unfurling Stars and Stripes over a warship was hoisted by John Paul Jones when he took command
of the "Ranger" in June, 1777 Now deposited in National Museum at Washington .................................... 157

FIRST BRITISH FLAG CAPTURED IN AMERICAN REVOLUTION Flag of Seventh British Fusileers,
captured in attack on Fort Chambly during American Conquest of Canada under the gallant Mont-
gomery Hauled down from the Fort on October 18, 1775, and sent to Congress where it was received with
wild cheers Now deposited in the United States Military Academy at West Point .................................... 158

FLAG OF THE SECOND NEW HAMPSHIRE REGIMENT Now in possession of Colonel George W.

Rogers. Wykeham, Burgess Hill, Sussex, England ........................................................................................ 160

FLAG CAPTURED FROM THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS By Ninth Regiment of British foot at the
burning of Fort Anne, in the Saratoga Campaign, on July 8, 1777 Now in possession of Colonel George
W. Rogers of Wykeham, Burgess Hill, Sussex, England ...................................................................................... 161

BATTLE-SCARRED FLAG IN AMERICAN REVOLUTION This flag is now in possession of the Penn-
sylvania Society of the Sons of the Revolution It was carried by Webb's Third Connecticut Regiment
through the fusilade of shell in the onslaught against the British when Clinton's forces were driven from
New Jersey, in 1780 .................................................................... ! ............................................................................... 162

TATTERED ENSIGN OF THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY This flag is now at State House at Provi-
dence, Rhode Island It was carried by the^Second Rhode Island Regiment, under the_ intrepid Colonel
Israel Angell, through many fierce conflicts, and waved heroically in the fire of the British in the desper-
ate attack on Morristown, in 1780 ........................................................................................................................ 163

LAST OF THE REGIMENTAL BATTLE FLAGS Flag of the Third Maryland Regiment which led many
a brave charge in 1781 when Cornwallis' Army was being forced into surrender Now deposited in the
Flag Room at the State House at Annapolis, Maryland .................................................................................... 164

FIRST AUTHORITATIVE INVESTIGATION OF "OLDEST NATIVE DOCUMENT IN AMERICA"
Exhaustive' Researches into the Authenticity of Inscription Chiseled on Remarkable Tablet in the
Museum of the;Minnesota Historical Society By Hjalmar Rued Holand. M. A., of the University of
Wisconsin ...................................................................................................................................................................... 165

PHOTOGRAPHS TAKEN OP THE MYSTERIOUS STONE FOUND IN MINNESOTA and now de-
posited in the Museum of the Minnesota Historical Society, which purports to be a record of an explor-
ing expedition in the interior of the American continent in 1362 ...................................... Between 168 and 169

RISE AND FALL OF EMPIRES THE FUTURE OF THE UNITED STATES Appeal to the American
People to Utilize the Precedents of History and Thereby Avoid the Tides upon which Other Nations have
been Swept Away Greatest Need in a Government Founded on the Democratic Rule of the Majority is
a Higher Standard of Citizenship which is the only Guardian of the Republic By Joel Nelson Eno,
M. A., of Yale University Library ................................................................................................................. 185

Address all Business Communications to the Subscription Offices at 165 Broadway, New York

Make all Checks Payable to "The Journal of American History"
Subscription throughout the United States THREE DOLLARS annually

Subscription to Foreign Countries Four Dollars annually
Single Copies SEVENTY-FIVE CENTS in United States

Entered at the Post Office at Meriden, Connecticut, as mail matter of the second class

Published Quarterly and Copyrighted (19101 by THE JOURNAL or AMERICAN HISTORY CORPORATION at the
Printing House, 163-169 Pratt Street, Meriden, Connecticut

ntttfr lEngratnttga anfr

SECOND QUARTER NINKTBHN TEN

GOD GIVE US MEN" A CALL TO AMERICAN CITIZENSHIP America Needs Strong Men to Uphold
Its Noble Principles of Justice and Liberty, and to Arouse the Spirit of Brotherhood upon which the Great
Republic is Founded Poem by John G. Holland ............................................................................................ 191

TRIUMPH OF JUSTICE AN APPEAL TO THE AMERICAN CONSCIENCE "Nothing is Just that Vio-
lates God's Law" The Higher Standard of Justice that is the Only True Test of the Laws of Man
Trend of the American Civilization Poem by Judge Daniel J. Donahoe of Middletown, Connecticut 192

WARRIORS OF AMERICAN REVOLUTION Color prints of warriors of American Revolution, in the
original colors of their military uniforms, from the Collection of Historic Prints in the Possession of Mr.
Charles William Burrows of Cleveland, Ohio Hessian Grenadiers in Rail's Regiment, who came to the
Western Continent with the British Army to suppress the American Revolutionists ................................ 193

AMERICAN TROOPERS AT BATTLE OF GERMANTOWN Uniform of First Troop of Philadelphia Light
Horse which came to defense of Washington when British attempted a Napoleonic project for sweeping
the American Army from existence and crushing the Spirit of Liberty in 1777 ................................................ 194

AMERICAN SOLDIER AT BATTLE OF BRANDYWINE Uniform of Fourth Regiment of Light Dragoons
under Colonel Moylan, in 1777, when roar of artillery swept through the streets of Philadelphia and
Birthplace of Declaration of Independence was thrown into consternation .................................................... 195

BRITISH GRENADIER IN CONQUEST OF THE SOUTH Uniform of a Grenadier of Twenty-Third Foot
under colors of the King These warriors fought gallantly in the campaign of Cornwallis in Southern
States and were on firing line at decisive battle of Guilford Court House, which forced the British to abandon
the Carolinas and move towards surrender at Yorktown in 1781 .................................................................... 196

HISTORIC ATTEMPTS TO SOLVE RACE PROBLEM IN AMERICA BY DEPORTATION Investiga-
tion which proves that Lincoln Intended the Negro should be Deported to a New Republic where he could
Build His Own State after His Emancipation -Revelation which Throws a New Light on to the Character
and Statesmanship of the Emancipator By Walter H. Fleming, A. M., Ph. D., of Baton Rouge, Louisi-
ana Professor of History in the Louisiana State University Member of the American Historical
Association ................................................................................................................................................................. 197

INVESTIGATIONS INTO THE CHARACTER OF JEFFERSON AS A SCIENTIST Development of New
Phase in Life of Father of American Democracy Recent Researches into work of Thomas Jefferson as a
Pioneer Student of American Geography Evidence Which Gives a clearer Understanding of the Great
American Statesman By George Thomas Surface, Ph. D. Assistant Professor of Geography at Sheffield
Scientific School, Yale University Fellow of the American Geographical Society ........................................ 214

FIRST GREAT BAYONET CHARGE IN AMERICAN HISTORY Rare engraving of the capture of Stony
Point on July 16, 1779, when General Anthony WayneHvith twelve hundred men charged British Garrison
and forced it to surrender From painting by Chappel ........................................................................................ 221

FIRST GREAT CONFLICT OF THE AMERICAN NAVY IN FOREIGN WATERS Rare engraving of
Battle of the "Bonhomme Richard," flying the American Flag under the command of John Paul Jones,
and the British ship "Serapis," on September 23, 1779, in the British Channel From painting by Chappel 222

COLLECTION OF HISTORIC ENGRAVINGS Drama of the Building of the Nation Enacted in the old
Prints of the Engravers whose skill Perpetuated the Actual Vision of the Scenes and Incidents that
Laid the Foundation for the Structure of Civilization Today Original Engravings in Collection of Egbert
Gilliss Handy of New York .................................................................................................................................... 223

FIRST DENUNCIATIONS AGAINST THE TYRANNY OF THE KING Rare engraving of Patrick Henry

addressing Virginia Assembly in 1765, arraigning injustice of England ............................................................ 224

FIRST ORGANIZED RESISTANCE TO THE BRITISH IN AMERICAN REVOLUTION Rare en-
graying of the Battle of Bunker Hill, fought June 17, 1775 The British lost 1054 killed, over one-third of
their whole number engaged; the Americans lost 449, or over one fourth ........................................................ 225

FIRST MASSACRE OF AMERICAN COLONISTS BY THE BRITISH Rare engraving of the Boston Mas-
sacre, on March 5, 1770. when the 29th British Regiment fired on the citizens of Boston, killing three
colonists and wounding several others ...................................................................................................................... 226

FIRST SHOT OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION Rare engraving showing the retreat of the British

from Concord after the Battle of Lexington, April 19, 1775 ............................................................................ 227

UNFURLING THE FLAG OF LIBERTY IN MIDDLE COLONIES IN THE REVOLUTION Rare engrav-
ing showing the Battle of Monmouth, June 28, 1778, where the American soldiers fought the British
and compelled them to withdraw from New Jersey The American loss was 362; British 416 228

GLOOMIEST DAYS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION Rare engraving showing Generals Wash-
ington and Lafayette in camp at Valley Forge where for many dreary winter months privation and
starvation were the lot of the American patriots From painting by Chappel 229

DUEL ON THE FIELD OF BATTLE IN AMERICAN REVOLUTION Rare engraving showing conflict
between Colonel William Washington of the American Army and Colonel Tarleton, the British Com-
mander at the Battle of Cowpens, January 17, 1781 From painting by Chappel 230

ESTABLISHING ANGLO-SAXON CIVILIZATION IN THE GREAT AMERICAN DOMINION Rare
engraving showing the death of General Wolfe, the commander of the English, in the attack on the French
at Quebec, September 13, 1759 Here it was that Anglo-Saxon ideas, laws and customs were established
It made possible the future United States From painting by Chappel 231

FOUNDING THE FIRST PERMANENT ENGLISH SETTLEMENT IN AMERICA Rare engraving show-
ing the Indian Princess throwing herself between Captain John Smith and the Indian executioner From
painting by Warner : 232

FIRST RELIGIOUS REFUGEES ESCAPING TO THE NEW WORLD Rare engraving showing English
Puritans fleeing from persecution to America that they might practice their religious beliefs according
to the dictates of their own conscience From painting by Leutze 233

Jrom Attmnt

APRIL

MAT JUNE

Collecting the Various Phases of History, Art, Literature,
Science, Industry, and Such as Pertains to the Moral, Intellectual
and Political Uplift of the American Nation Inspiring Nobility
of Home and State Testimonial of the Marked Individuality
and Strong Character of the Builders of the American Republic

WOMAN'S COURAGE IN THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION Rare engraving showing an American
Revolutionary heroine, Nancy Hart, defending her home and children against the invasion ot the British
soldiers From painting by Darley 2J *

WOMAN'S HEROISM ON BATTLEFIELD FOR AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE Rare engravinR show-
ing the courage of a Revolutionary heroine, Molly Pitcher, during the Battle of Monrnouth, June 28, 1778
From painting by Carter z< * 5

FIRST
Pen .

founded From painting by West

EXPERIENCES OF AN OLD INDIAN FIGHTER Researches into the Life of John Hawks, whose Wife,
Children and Grandchildren were lost in an Early American Massacre Discovery of his diary which
reveals the tragedy that he witnessed By William O. Bates. Indianapolis, Indiana 237

OLD PRINT OF A MEETING HOUSE BUILT IN 1696 Edifice erected by Sergeant John Hawks, within
the stockade at Deerfield in Massachusetts, on scene of massacre in which he lost his entire family, except
one daughter, who became Hannah Hawks Scott 241

LAST RESTING PLACE OF DAUGHTER OF INDIAN FIGHTER Grave of Hannah Hawks Scott, only

Scott, who died in 1745, aged 79 years 241

HEIRLOOMS AND RELICS IN AMERICAN HISTORY Originals in possession of Mr. Irwin Mahon of Car-

lyle, Pennsylvania 2 "

Painting of General Henry Miller, who saved the American Army at the Battle of Monmouth, in 1778.... 244
Painting of General John Armstrong, who marched to Kittanning in 1756, with 280 followers, to avenge

the death of General Braddock in 1755 2 *4

Original invitation issued to General Henry Miller and wife, inviting them to ball given in honor of

President Washington's birthday, in 1797 Photographic fac-simile 244

Original invitation in the handwriting of President Washington, inviting General Henry Miller to dine

with him on August 29, 1797 Photographic fac-simile 2 '

Painting of the Wife of General Henry Miller Born in 1751 Social leader of early American nation 245
Painting of Agnes Farquhar Born in 1773 Died in Pittsburg, in her 88th year 245

A FOUNDER OF AMERICAN TRADE AND COMMERCE Original painting of Colonel William Pepperrell,
first of the family in America, who was born in England, in 1647, and came to the New World and de-
veloped its commerce with the markets of the Old World Original portrait in possession of Mrs. George
E. Belknap, Brookline, Massachusetts . ( 248

ADVENTURES OF A MERCHANT-TRADESMAN ON THE AMERICAN CONTINENT Narration
of the Life and Experiences of a Merchant-Adventurer in the First Days of American Commerce
Sea Ventures of William Pepperrell who sent His Vessels to the West Indies and the Mediterranean to
Exchange the Commodities of the New America with those of Other Lands By William Salter of Burling-
ton. Iowa 2 47

Painting of Marjorie Bray of Maine, who married Colonel William Pepperrell, and endowed the New
World with a progeny that today numbers thousands Original portrait in possession of Mrs. George
E. Belknap, Brookline, Massachusetts 248

GOLDEN ANNIVERSARY TRIBUTE TO THE AMERICANS Poem By Francis Miles Finch 256

RARE ENGRAVING BY PAUL REVERE IN 1768 Original in Collection of Bostonian Society at the
Old State House in Massachusetts This Historic Engraving of the Town of Boston when the British Ships
of War were landing their troops on September 30, 1768, was made by Paul Revere, who eight years
later aroused the Americans to the defense of their liberties at the Battle of Lexington Reproduc-
tion from color plates loaned by Mr. Charles William Burrows of Cleveland, Ohio 257

ORIGINAL BATTLE DIAGRAM OF ST. LEGER LEFT BY HIM WHEN HE FLED FROM FORT
SCHUYLER IN 1777 This historic document is now in possession of Mrs. Catherine Gansevoort Lan-
sing It was found in the writing desk of St. Leger, whose reign of terror in the Mohawk Valley in New
York during the American Revolution is a brutal chapter in the annals of warfare Reproduction from
Collection of Historic Prints in Possession of Mr. Charles William Burrows of Cleveland, Ohio 258

DECISIVE BATTLES IN AMERICAN HISTORY This is a detailed map of the Battle of Guilford
Court House which, on March 15, 1781, had much to do with the shaping of the destiny of the Ameri-
can continent By Lieutenant Joseph A. Baer of the United States Military Academy at West Point
Reproduction from Collection of Historic Prints in Possession of Mr. Charles William Burrows of
Cleveland, Ohio 259

HISTORIC PLATE USED AT DINNER TO BURGOYNE AFTER HIS SURRENDER AT SARATOGA
This historic china is in possession of Mr. Samuel Ludlow Frey of Palatine Bridge, New York It is a blue
Canton set which bears the distinction of having been used at a dinner to General Burgoyne. after his
surrender, at the old Sylvester home at Kinderhook. New York, in 1777 Reproduction from Collection
of Historic Prints in Possession of Mr. Charles William Burrows of Cleveland, Ohio 260

FIRST STATESMEN OF AMERICAN LIBERTY FATHERS OF AMERICAN REVOLUTION
Researches into the Life and times of Honorable James Otis, a Lawyer who Uttered the First Public
Dununciation Against British Oppression By Mrs. Hannah Thatcher Otis Staples of Catskill, New
York 261

AN EARLY AMERICAN POLITICAL LEADER Painting of Colonel James Otis. Senior, of Barnstable,
Massachusetts, President of His Majesty's Council, and a type of early Colonial administrators
Father of James Otis, the Pre-Revolutionist.whowas the first to raise his voice against Brtish oppression
Original painting in the Hall of the Old State House at Boston 265

Original jfo0garrfr in Horlfr'fl

The Publishers of "The Journal of American History" an-
nounce that the issues of the first year are now being held by
Book Collectors at a premium, the market price is now Four
Dollars and will increase as the numbers become rare-
Subscriptions for 1909, however, will be received for Three
Dollars until the early editions of the year are exhausted

EA ^ A n?ofK^^^^^

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

AM St^<Hi ^^^^^^^^^^i^'^o^^^^

SKaSS^^lf^^^^^waiXiA

^^^^^S^^^^^SS^l^f^^^f^^

dum of ship "Confederacy-By William G^^of^^^^"^' in "97-Historic

AMERICAN CAPTAIN IN FIRST DAYSkOF NATIONAL COMMPRPP vr

James Goodrich, born in ^tbeae^CSat^^oSu^^^S^^^i Painting of Captain

B^muHBUUM the SWP ^

208

268
273
the

Looms and Marv White to America in 16^Bri"lnvlstilltio,^h5 rh m , th ? I t ? lmi r ar, of Joseph

s"*'^''- 1 by **sfiete6afifc'JSESbtS

5BfiMa!!*! at st - Mary> * in *" ^ - Boeing fa old Engl a nd . wbere the

' X9 SnSS3, ^h^ ^.^ffi ^^^^^^^^'^^^^^^^^ 281

Sha "on1u fc^yl^ B^ WrS^i^^^=i *"

exceed five million Americans. r>oston ' July 17 ' 1638 ' and K>ir descendants on the Western Continent

A " ^ng AD S^ S ^^ H JSei^ 282

"'lo^ 8 ! 1 ^:.^^.^ " ame of ^-^ it^iiest fo^y-del-L^^^;^^---;-- 282

w SSSS^^!!!fL?^

^''NoS^n^rin^t^

t^T 8 ^,' Ll ' h ?^* a d I f m " Gentr ^ ia ^ncasnire'rEnglaid:::::

St. Michael's^ Church at Braintree, England, about 1590 .'

291

""SsssSsf *= ^^cS^-uvtz&ss*^ *"

^fd^rS^^an^t^^Th^^aTh^ ^S^^ f Movement to Christianize

*SS%?*!!^^

RTfTAT. "PTTP/^DT n*f A XT T XTT TTX n*n-r n .,,..... . 299

Sn^^5^*^ "

30ft

Qlributr tn Ammran

On this Semi-Centennial of the American Crisis, this Monument is to be erected in recognition of the
courage and self-sacrifice of the women of the South It is a noble tribute to American Woman-
hood by the Southern States, and testifies to the strength of American character on
this Anniversary when the American people are strongly united in one common
purpose for the betterment of mankind and the uplift of civilization

Sculptural conception by Miss Belle Kinney of Nashville, Tennessee

Journal

Amm'ran iistorj!

VOLUME IV

NTJMBKR II

8BOOND QUARXaal

IBlfl

Anntoraanj 1910

(Cnttrnarji uf (Otic of thr 3?omtbprB of lite OJrrat ifluuriuntt
of Itnhirnml llnUhrdumii mljiclt ia mint thr 0-rcuh of HIP
Wnrlu'a (CiutltZHtton * JtH (Oliarr uatirr (Enutrn at a (l.tmr
xithcu thr Jlrnulrii of thr tarlh arr fijrralMng thr Baton
of a Nriu Ayr of fRattljon J Unit* o for a Common ffarposr

is the one hundredth anniversary of the birth of an American
pioneer of the great movement of Universal Brotherhood among
the Nations of the World a movement which is today the central-
I ized thought of all civilization. It is proposed to erect a monument
to the memory of this international statesman, Elihu Burritt, who
mastered the tongues of more than fifty races, and appealed to the
peoples of the earth to clasp hands in human fellowship.
It was this "learned blacksmith," who stood in the vast assemblage at
the first international exposition in Paris, with such men as Victor Hugo, John
Bright, Cobden, Napier and Liebig, and aroused the whole world to its first
real comprehension of Universal Brotherhood. It is significant that on this
anniversary all mankind is heralding the day when Reason will rule and the
mediaeval tyranny of "might makes right," will be swept from the face of the
earth an era of Universal Peace when the billions of wealth that is now being
wasted in carnage will be directed against the common enemies that beset all
mankind, disease and poverty. The movement of history is rapid, States-
men, philanthropists, and the intellectual and political leaders of the civilized
world, are now organizing the practical foundation upon which the new structure
of civilization is to be erected. As historical record of the trend of the times,
excerpts are here given from public utterances of three great American leaders
of public thought, each of which represents an entirely different economic school,
but all of whom acknowledge the approach of the newage of civilization. EDITOR

153

"(great Atorattc* nf Oltutlfe^

Kzcrpt from Public Uttranc By

HONORABLE THEODORE ROOSRVEI/T, L.L. D.

I'ORMER PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES

J BELIEVE that we can do much to advance peace, provided only
we act with sanity, with self-restraint, with power; which must be
the prime qualities in the achievement of any reform. The nine-
teenth century saw, on the whole, a real and great advance in the
standard of international conduct, but as among civilized nations
and by strong nations toward weaker and more backward peoples,
the twentieth century will, I believe, witness a much greater ad-
vance in the same direction. The United States has a right to speak on behalf
of such a cause, and to ask that its course during the . . . opening years
of the century be accepted as a guaranty of the truth of its professions. During
these . . .' years we can conscientiously say that without sacrificing our
own rights, we have yet scrupulously respected the rights of all other peoples.
With the great military nations of the world, alike in Europe and in that newest
Asia, which is also the oldest, we have preserved a mutually self-respecting
and kindly friendship. In the Philippine Islands we are training a people in
the difficult art of self-government, with more success than those best acquainted
with the facts had dared to hope. . . In Panama we are successfully per-
forming what is to be the greatest engineering feat of the ages, and while we are
assuming the whole burden of the work, we have explicitly pledged ourselves
that the use is to be free for all mankind. In the islands of the Caribbean we
have interfered not as conquerors, but solely to avert the need of conquest. . .
It is idle to expect that a task so tremendous (as world peace) can be settled
by one or two conferences. . . Yet I believe that it can make real progress
on the road toward international justice, peace and fair-dealing. One of the
questions, although not to my mind one of the most important, . . is
that of the limitation of armaments. The ,United States, owing to its peculiar
position, has a regular army so small as to be infinitesimal when compared to
that of any other first-class power. But the circumstances which enable this
to be so are peculiar to our case, and do not warrant us in assuming the offensive
attitude of schoolmaster toward other nations. We are no longer enlarging
our navy. We are simply keeping up its strength, very moderate indeed when
compared with our wealth, population and coast-line; for the addition of one
battleship a year barely enables us to make good the units which become ob-
solete. The most practical step in diminishing the burden of expense caused
by the increasing size of naval armament would, I believe, be an agreement
limiting the size of all ships hereafter to be built ; but hitherto it has not proved
possible to get other nations to agree with us on this point. . . More im-
portant than reducing the expense of the implements of war is the question of
reducing the possible causes of war, which can most effectually be done by
substituting other methods than war for the settlement of disputes. Of those
other methods, the most important which is now attainable is arbitration. I
do not believe that in the world as it actually is, it is possible for any nation to
agree to arbitrate all difficulties which may arise between itself and other nations;
but I do believe that there can be at this time a very large increase in the classes
of cases which it is agreed shall be arbitrated, and that provision can be made
for greater facility and certainty of arbitration.

154

ex-

Excerpt from Public UtUranc* 67

HONORABLE ETJHU ROOT, LL. D.

FORMER SECRETARY op STATE AT WASHINGTON

JN every country which has reached a high stage of civilization may be
seen the working of two distinct and apparently inconsistent motives
or principles in national conduct. On the one hand, there is the
narrowly and immediately utilitarian motive, and there is the
competitive attitude fashioned upon the habits of self-preservation
and self-assertion enjoined by the necessities of the struggle for
existence. . . On the other hand, there is the ethical, altruistic,
human impulse that presses forward constantly toward ideals. Its possessors,
loving liberty and justice and peace, long to make all men free and safe and
secure in their rights ; their eyes are fixed upon the ultimate good toward which
civilization tends ; they are striving that better things shall replace the cynicism
and selfishness. . . In every man's nature there are manifestations or
traces of each of these impulses; in every nation there are many citizens in whom
one, and many in whom the other impulse strongly predominates. . . Under
the predominance of one motive, national power has been built up; administra-
tion has been made effective; commerce has been extended; material wealth,
the matrix of civilization, has been created and protected; the citizens of each
country have been secured against aggression from without; and, in the slow
process of centuries, the code of practical rules convenient and necessary to the
peaceable intercourse of nations has been elaborated. Under the predominance
of the other motive, the conception of individual charity and humanity, which
found its highest expression in the Christian Revelation, has slowly impressed
itself upon the conception of national duty and responsibility. In its develop-
ment the idea of national conscience and national ethics has been forced into the
international system which formerly acknowledged the undisputed sway of
selfishness and cruelty, long condemned as immoral in the relations between
individuals. . . The American people are practical, material, strenuous in
business, eager for wealth; energetic in production, and venturous in commerce;
insistent upon their rights, proud of their country, jealous of its power and its
prestige; but there is a stream of idealism in the American nature which saves
our nation from the grossness of sordid materialism and makes it responsive to
every appeal in behalf of liberty and righteousness, of peace with justice and of
human brotherhood the world over. . . Arbitration and mediation, treaties
and conventions, peace resolutions, declarations of principle, speeches and
writings, are as naught unless they truly represent and find a response in the
hearts and minds of the multitude of the men who made up the nations of the
earth, whose desires and impulses determine the issue of peace and war.
The peace of the world will be attained just as rapidly as the millions of the
earth's peoples learn to love peace and abhor war; to love justice and hate wrong-
doing; to be considerate in their judgment and kindly in feeling toward aliens
as toward their own friends and neighbors ; and to desire th,at their own countries
shall regard the rights of others rather than be grasping and overreaching. The
path to universal peace is not through reason or intellectual appreciation, but
through the development of peace-loving and peace-keeping character among men.

Kxcerpt from Public UtUruiM 87

CHARLES EVANS HUQHES, LL. D.

GOVERNOR OF NBW YORK

are few, if any, to plead the cause of war in general, however
it may be defended in particular. Statesmen and soldiers alike
condemn it, and against its monstrous cruelties and wastefulness,
commerce and sentiment are allied. The necessity of war as a
last defence of liberty and honor is admitted only to be deprecated,
and in the desire to prevent armed strife, there is almost complete
unanimity. There may still be those who believe in the beneficent
effects of the discipline of war, and who shrink from contemplating a society
enervated by exclusive devotion to the pursuits of peace. Undoubtedly benefits
have been conferred by war. Against the dark background of ruin, desolation
and death, the elemental virtues of humanity have stood out in bold relief.
And aside from the important and beneficial results of certain wars, the world
has largely learned its lessons of courage and fortitude, of the supremacy of
duty and the sacred obligations of honor from those who, in fierce but heroic
struggle, have revealed the noblest qualities of humanity. "He maketh the
wrath of man to praise Him." . . But while we justly appraise these
consequences of past conflicts, we also know well their cost, and we keenly
appreciate the frightful evils and the enormous wastes which have been incident
to the evolution of the race through strife. We rejoice that the currents of
progress lead to peace and that the time is sure to come when war will be un-
thinkable. . . We can no longer look to war for the development of either
national or individual character. The heroics of war have been replaced by
mathematical calculations. If it was ever anything else, it is now unmitigated
horror, exhibiting chiefly fiendish aspects of ingenuity and scientific skill in
destruction. . . We note with satisfaction the fact that war can now be
waged only under onerous conditions, and the increasing pressure of economic
considerations for the recognition of the fundamental doctrines of the Christian
faith. The growth of representative government, with its restraints upon the
ambitions of despotism in a just appreciation of the general welfare, our complex
commercial relations ignoring national boundaries, and our growing intimacies
tending to make the world one society instead of a series of hostile camps, are
reducing the possible causes of armed conflict, and powerfully promoting the
peaceful settlement of controversies. . . Among nations as among men,
the requirements of the sentiment of honor are subject to revision as conscience
becomes more enlightened and truer conceptions of personal dignity gain place.
And it may be reasonably expected that public opinion, taken in connection
with the serious economic aspects of war, will gradually reduce the possible
area of strife over questions thought to involve the national honor. The con-
troversies which are incident to international business and exchanges, and those
which relate to alleged violations of international agreements, may be com-
posed without resort to arms. And without minimizing the conditions which
still exist, threatening the peace of the world, we have reason to congratulate
ourselves that the reign of war is nearly over.

156

Ht. C

liny

"Slip Sr if Har t0 Sfotrli? tn>r

._ !. .. i iu9c> !"

-AKS

-m

ha^

id IH

,rage ar:

we alsr

astes i

rough strife. We reic
-

war for tl
The heroics of wai

jf ingenuii

-ver

a ai; .iike

ss7

if war as a

irecated,

>mplete

n the beneficent

lief.

ie world
of

:'oiC

the
ese

ent

3 Of

un-

are
the

FIRST STARS AND STRIPES EVER RAISED
OVER AN AMERICAN WARSHIP

The first American Flag unfurling the Stars and Stripes over a

warship was hoisted by John Paul Jones when he took command

of the " Ranger " in June, 1777 Upon his arrival in

France it received the first salute to be given the

American Flag by a foreign power The only flag

in existence carried by Jones is the one here

exhibited, which flew from the " Bon

Homme Richard" before her fight

with the " Serapis " It is now

deposited in the National

Museum at Washington

Reproductiou from Collection of Historic Pnnla in PosHesaion of
Mr. Charlen William Hurrowi of Cleveland. Ohio

FIRST BRITISH FLAG CAPTURED IN
AMERICAN REVOLUTION

Flag of the Seventh British Fusileejs, captured in attack
on Fort Chambly during American Conquest of Canada
under the gallant Montgomer\ This flag was
hauled down from the Fort on October 18,
1775, and sent to Congress \vheie it v/us
received with wild cheers It is
now deposited in the United
States Military Acad-
emy at West Point

Reproduction from Colled Ion of Hlst-Hc Prints in Possession of
Mr. rharleBVfUlbim Hiirrowa of Cleveland, Ohio

If iatartr

at American

IBannrrs of ICtbrrtg that Hlaurn at the Sjcafc of the (Columns
in thr Army of thr Amrrttan Scwnhrtion anil arc now Srraa-
nrtJt in tl;r Sjistoriral iHuBPuma j* iflaga that SJrb the 3ia
to Jnbrpimopnrp atin Established thr JDorlb's 3fftr0t Srpubltr

' ' ' : ^ collection of historic American flags is the result of the A very -
^ Burrows investigations into American foundations. These flags,

with hundreds of other priceless treasures, have been found in the
ll American and British historical museums, and in private collections,
which, while little known, are among the richest heritages of the
American People. The tattered ensigns tell their own stories of the
days when a great republic was being born. They are the witnesses
of one of the world's greatest crises.

The hands that lifted these heralds of a new civilization have long since
passed away, but the memory of their heroic deeds still lives, and a great
nation stands as their monument. These banners that waved over them in
victory and defeat are now drooping about the staffs, but in the crimson folds
one lives again the days when they fluttered at the head of the columns in the
front of the battle-line ; the roar of the conflict echoes through the centuries,
and falls upon our ears; the smoke and stain of the struggle for American
independence the blood of the birth of a republic is upon them.

Here is the flag that floated over the head of the gallant Montgomery, as
he fought and died in the cause of freedom, at the citadel of Quebec; here is
the flag that floated in 'the breeze over the gallant John Paul Jones, as he
carried the message of liberty to the gates of the Old World; here is the flag
that led the columns at Saratoga ; that urged the patriots at Morristown ; that
waved in triumph at the surrender of Cornwallis. As w r e look upon them we
hear the din and crash of the musketry, the boom of the cannon, the clash of
steel. And then, as we turn from their resting places and step out into the
glorious nation of which today we are the standard bearers, the mighty cheers
of the ages arise from the blood-stained banners under which Our Fathers
fought and died for the love of humanity, and goad us on to the victories of
peace that are nobler even than those of war.

We loved the wild clamor of battle,
The crash of the musketry's rattle,

The bugle and the drum ;
We have drooped in the dust ,longand lonely ;
The blades that flashed joy are rust only,

The far-rolling war music dumb.

God rest the true souls in death lying,
For whom overhead proudly flying

We challenged the foe.

The storm of the charge we have breasted,
On the hearts of our dead we have rested,

In the pride of a day, long ago.

One of the most worthy anniversary customs that we observe in the United
States is that of Flag Day, on the fourteenth of each June, when the ensign of
the new civilization is given tribute in song and story by the fifteen million
children of the nation the coming generation of American citizenship which is to
carry the Flag that we love in the forefront of the conquest of new worlds of Thought
and Discovery to new triumphs of Intellect and Honor, of Justice and Truth.

159

r Ai

3Hjrsr

ate ttjr nttlvj tint
(Eapturrli fr
during tljr A

American

(Bapturrfc bij ll|P IrtttBlf

These two flags are believed to be the only flags

captured by the British that still remain in their

possession They are the flags of the Second

New Hampshire Regiment and are now

in the possession of Colonel George

W. Rogers, Wykeham, Burgess

Hill, Sussex, England

Color Prints from Collection of Mr. Charles William hurrows of Cleveland,
"lii... t:.k,-n tor Dr. Avery'u "Hbtorj of the United States"

riran

ga now in Exiatrnrr ifyat
^nrriratt ffirgimruta
ran Slmolntum

SrnpljiFa in Uar fur

These flags were captured from the Green Mountain Boys

by the Ninth Regiment of British foot at the burning

of Fort Anne, in the Saratoga Campaign, on

July 8, 1777 This was before the Stars

and Stripes had ever been carried

to the firing line as the

emblem of Liberty

Origi

al flacs reproduced by permission of Colonel George W. Rogers
of Wykeham, Burgess Hill, Sussex, KDglaod

BATTLE-SCARRED FLAGS IN AMERICAN REVOLUTION

This flag is now in possession of the Pennsylvania
Society of the Sons of the Revolution It was
carried by Webb's Third Connecticut Regiment
through the fusilade of shell in the on-
slaught against the British when
Clinton's forces were driven
from New Jersey in 1780

Color Print, from the Collection of Mr. CWlmi William Burrows of Cleveland, Ohio

TATTERED ENSIGN OF THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY

This flag is now at the State House at Providence, Rhode
Island It was carried by the Second Rhode Island Reg-
iment, under the intrepid Colonel Israel Angell,
through many fierce conflicts, and waved
heroically in the fire of the British
in the desperate attack on
Morristown in 1780

Reproductions from the Originals for Dr. Avery's new " History of the United States"

LAST OF THE REGIMENTAL BATTLE FLAGS

This is the only National Ensign known to be in existence

that was carried as a regimental color in tne War of

the American Revolution It is the flag of the

Third Maryland Regiment which led many a

brave charge in 1781 when Cornwallis Army

was being forced into surrender

It is now deposited in the Flag

Room at the State House at

Annapolis, Maryland

Reproduction from Collection of Historic Prints in Posseswloi
Ml. CUrlei William Burrow! of Cleveland, Ohio

=0:

JwtrBtigatunt of
iw ibnwmti in Ammra"

KtnL &nmttj J* Srtat a
Mr inbirh CCUtmn to ?i
rrg of Amrrira kg CM

HJAX.MABE

the

it .

>s the Ameri'. 1 *!- * U.H i&!

as t :. Mississippi River i . ce?.

before Colun at San Sa!x-ador, and efct* t ji;srje:. now

date <>t \'.->i\'2 in the annsls of the Western World.

'e of this reraarkabk: claim rests in an a- ;,-ai exhibit

m of the Minnesota Historical Suoiffty in the State

d in runic characters on ar ancient stone

in Douglass County, Minnesota, which

Ae coniention among archaeologists and

. -e are these . that the Kensington

in Minnesota, that

i.-ntury, and ;

'. of the Western

is whether this stone

-. modem in vt-n : ji -tion of American

. be place '.3 just position in

ommendablc puri>"; : . that extensive investi-

1 in archives

two yr/rt by fljalmar

: only succeeded

cbaeological inscription but nas subjected
eminent runeological sc'.

e was skeptical when he 1. -^a-

storical > beyond any

known as the Kensington milestone is genuine,

165

"LE FLAGS

y National Pnlign .. in existence

tried at 1 color in ;

larvh many a

.Anny

Flag

"dHto>0t Naite Itonwmtt in Ammnt"

fcxh.att0tittr Spat artlfps

into tiff Attth.pntiritg of 3n0rription

(SLlfisslsb an ifomarkabU? Sablrf i tiff HHuaeum of

% flJfcmpHota Iftatortral &orotg J* Srial of % Jattuma

Kensington Kratrstonf ib.irb. (Claims to Antebat* bg flJor* tb.an a

Crnturg tltr Disrmm-ij of Amrrira by CEnluutbuo J* Arrh;tlm;iral Jmtratuiatunt

HJAX.MAK RTJED HOI^AND, M. A.

(University of Wisconsin)
EPHRAIM, WISCONSIN

Author of Researcnes into the History of Norwegian Immigration to

America Member of the Wisconsin State Historical Society

Corresponding Member of the Minnesota Historical

Society -Curator of the Historical Archives

of the Sons of Norway

Introductory by Editor of THB JOURNAL or AMERICAN HISTORY

is the first authoritative record of an investigation to prove or
disprove the authenticity of a discovery which entirely revolu-
tionizes early American history; proclaims that the forces of civiliza-
tion had worked their way across the American continent as far
as the headwaters of the Mississippi River more than a century
before Columbus landed at San Salvador, and establishes a new
date of 1362 in the annals of the Western World.

The evidence of this remarkable claim rests in an archaeological exhibit
now deposited in the Museum of the Minnesota Historical Society in the State
Capitol at St. Paul. It is chiseled in runic characters on an ancient stone
unearthed near Kensington Station, in Douglass County, Minnesota, which
has been the subject of considerable contention among archaeologists and
historians.

The historical facts upon which they agree are these: that the Kensington
stone was discovered under very remarkable conditions in Minnesota, that
the inscription upon it is in runic characters of the fourteenth century, and that
it purports to record an exploration into the interior dominion of the Western
Continent in 1362. The question that remains undecided is whether this stone
is an actual record of antiquity, or a modern invention. In protection of American
scholarship it is essential that it be placed on trial and given its just position in
American History. It is for this very commendable purpose that extensive investi-
gations have been conducted, the results of which have been filed in the archives
of the Minnesota Historical Society, after two years of careful study by Hjalmar
Rued Holand, A. M., of the University of Wisconsin, who has not only succeeded
in deciphering and translating this archaeological inscription but has subjected
it to the critical scrutiny of the most eminent runeological scholars in the world.
Mr. Holand frankly admits that he was skeptical when he began these investiga-
tions, but now places himself on historical record as convinced beyond any
possible doubt that the document known as the Kensington runestone is genuine,

165

Naitu? loruttmtt m Ammratt

that the Scandinavians did reach the
geographical center of the Western
Continent in 1362, and that America
was actually discovered and explored
by the Norseman several centuries
before the Spanish expeditions. Sim-
ultaneous investigations have been
made by Professor N. H. Winchell.
State Archaeologist of Minnesota ; Dr.
Knut Hoegh, a Scandinavian scholar
of Minneapolis, and many other
Swedish, Norwegian and Danish
scholars, who fully corroborate Mr.
Holand's conclusions.

The Minnesota Historical Society
has officially recognized the authen-
ticity of the discovery, and its libra-
rian and secretary, Dr. Warren Up-
ham, who is also a member of the
Board of Consultation for the Records
of the Past Exploration Society, at
Washington, affirms its authenticity,
and is supported by Honorable Na-
thaniel P. Langford, President of the
Minnesota Historical Society.

An effort is now being made to
obtain important corroborative evi-
dence from the French Government.
It is known that there are records in
the archives in Paris which prove that a French explorer, Verendrye, while on
a journey along the upper Mississippi Valley, ini 1740, found several "stone pillars"
bearing inscriptions. It is further known that one of these stones was taken to
France and submitted to Naureptas, then the Royal Secretary of State. Governor
Eberhart, of Minnesota, in behalf of the Minnesota State Historical Society,
has requested the American ambassador to begin, through the French Govern-
ment, a search for the Verendrye stone.

Archbishop Ireland is much interested in the outcome, and believes that
the evidence is supporting its authenticity. Jehan Soudan de Pierre6tte, founder
and vice-president of one of the learned societies of France, is deeply impressed
and is preparing to include them in the official document for the Millennial
Celebration in Rome and Paris, which is to occur next year.

In presenting this report for historical record, THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN
HISTORY suggests that a board of archaeologists from the various American
learned societies, under the direction of the Minnesota Historical Society, with
the co-operation of the Smithsonian Institution at Washington, hold a court of
inquiry before which may be placed the entire evidence. The alternate re-
jection and acceptance of the antiquity of the Kensington runestone requires
that it be given a verdict by such a judiciary. In the meantime, the
Minnesota Historical Society and its various members who have developed
this evidence, should receive the commendation of every fair-minded Ameri-
can scholar for the services they have done to American history. EDITOR

166

DISCOVERY OF KENSINGTON RUNESTONE
Diagram of locality in Minnesota where remarkable
tablet was unearthed at Ohman Farm Drawing by
Professor N. H. Winchell, State Geologist for the Min-
nesota Historical Society

at* Ammra'js iiarnuenj Irfrn* 13B2

EORGE Bancroft was an
able and eminent his-
torian who, moreover,
had the rare oppor-
tunity of editing and
revising his history for
fifty years after it was
published. But one will look in
vain in any of his volumes for any
mention of the Norse discovery
of America. With a strange neglect
of the beginning of things, he begins
his record of American events not
with the year 1000 but 1492.

This eminent historian's attitude
toward the Norse discovery of Amer-
ica has circumscribed the view of
the large American public. Although
the Norse discovery of America
is nearly as well documented as
the later Spanish, it has seemed
too inconvenient for many of our
chroniclers to give honor where
honor is due. It has been too labor-
ious to revise our well arranged
volumes and reconstruct our well
rounded phrases eulogizing Columbus
as the discoverer of the World's
west half in order to admit Leif
Erikson. It has therefore been con-
sidered proper to substitute an at-
titude of self complacent conserva-
tism for energetic research, and we
have glossed over our ignorance with
wise remarks about "mythical
legends."

Happily, this unscholarly attitude
is now a thing of the past. Thanks
especially to John Fiske's brilliant
work 1 and doubtless as a result
of it the American Historical As-
sociation has given due recognition
to the Norse Explorers. 2 But while

'Fiske, Discovery of America, Boston.
1892. I. CH. 2.

J See Original Narratives of Early
American History, New York, 1906.
Vol. I.

tardily recognizing the Norse dis-
covery as the primal fact of American
history, our historians have stub-
bornly refused to advance one step
further. Throughout the length and
breadth of the land they declare in
unison that this discovery of Leif
Erikson is but an isolated freak of
history which began and ended with
itself, and was soon forgotten even
by the people who recorded it.

This is far from correct. If our
historians would spend less time in
rewriting borrowed material from
their predecessors and more in inde-
pendent research, they would soon
learn that there is abundant evidence
to show that the discovery of America
was not forgotten during the five
centuries between Leif Erikson and
Columbus. Although the vicissi-
tudes of time and the tribulations
of civil war have been hard with
these old records, there are preserved
to this day no less than 25 different
documents written in Rome, Venice,
Germany, Norway and Iceland, and
at different dates, covering 400 years,
which show that the learned of
Europe at least had the opportunity
of a pretty fair knowledge of the
existence, location and nature of a
Western Continent. These old docu-
ments further show us that the old
Norsemen were not content with
information which Leif Erikson and
his followers brought home about
America, but that several new trips
were made to the new world in the
west. These later voyages were
undertaken about the years 1050,
1121, 1347 and 1400.

The expedition of 1347 is result-
antly the most important of these,
and has such intimate historical
connection with the subject in hand
that a brief statement of what we
know of it is desirable.

In four of the different Annals,
or year books, in which the clergy

Notte inrument in Amertratt

of Iceland used to record current
events, we find a statement under
the year 1347, to the effect that a
small vessel had this year drifted
into the harbor of Straumfjord, with
17 men on board. These men, we
are told, were residents of Green-
land, and had been to Markland
(i. e., New Foundland). On their
return their vessel had been driven
by storms into Iceland. There was
at that time a colony of several
thousand Norsemen in Greenland,
maintaining 15 churches, two mon-
asteries and a bishopric, and the
casual mention of this Greenland
vessel's trip to New Foundland seems
to indicate that quite an intercourse
was maintained between Greenland
and American points, making this
vessel's journey one meriting no
special mention. *

In other annals the fact is added
that these 17 men in 1348 left Ice-
land for Norway.

If we are to seek a reason why
these men went on to Norway, instead
of returning to their homes in Green-
land, the most plausible would be
that they had information to tell of
the conditions of life in, and com-
merce with, America which prompted
them to seek an interview at court. *

3 See Voyages of the Venitian Brothers
Zeno (ca. 1400) which tells of much traffic
between Greenland and lands to the
southwest.

Professor Gustav Storm in his Studier
over Vinlandsreiserne Kopenhagen 1888,
p. 74, suggests that they feared to trust
themselves to their disabled vessel on
their return to Greenland, and therefore
went to Norway to seek passage with some
possible vessel going to Greenland. But
we are nowheres told that this vessel
was disabled and even if it were it would
have been a simple matter to have re-
paired it or built another rather than go to
the big expense and loss of time of going
back by way of Norway.

No matter what was their mission,
the arrival of these traders from
America must have aroused a great
deal of interest in Norway. Here,
for the first time as far as we know,
stood men upon Norwegian soil who
could from experience tell of that
mysterious continent across the sea
where grew the luscious grape and
the self sown wheat. They could
tell of a land whose wealth of choice
timber, rich fisheries and fertile soil
offered quite other favorable con-
ditions of life and commerce than the
bleak and barren shores of Green-
land. But the fierce Skrcelings (In-
dians or Eskimos) possessed the land,
and with many savage tricks of war
and sorcery, repelled the advances
of the Greenland traders. Lately,
too, these wild heathen had even
taken the offensive, and burnt the
homes and pillaged the churches of
the Greenland colonists. 5 Therefore,
they now sought Government aid
to fight the Skrcelings, and to ex-
plore the country.

To the adventurous Norsemen,
undaunted mariners as they were
and ever alert for the conquest of
new lands, thistale must have sounded
very fair, and rumors of this strange
land must have travelled far and
wide throughout the united king-
doms of Norway and Sweden. But
in 1349 came the awful Black Death,
the most terrible pestilence that ever
afflicted Norway, which visited every
home with sickness and death and
laid two-thirds of the entire popula-
tion in their graves. Such a terrible
calamity gave the Government quite
other things to think about than the
subjugation of savage tribes across
the sea, and several grievous years
passed by.

s ln 1349 several populous parishes in
Greenland were entirely devastated by
the Eskimos. About 100 years later the
Greenland colonies were completely de-
stroyed by the Eskimos.

\\ v'"-
O\\ v!

163

Photographs taken for THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY, showing the mysterious inscriptions
on the stone found in Minnesota, and now deposited in the Museum of the Minnesota Historical
Society, which purports to be a record of an exploring expedition in the interior of the American
continent in 1302, and is now being subjected to exhaustive investigations to prove authenticity

x*>

But this strange tale of the Green-
landers had aroused an interest in
Norway which even the terrible
Black Death could not quell. There
O is preserved to us a copy of a royal
diploma of October, 1354, which
provides for an important expedition
to the Western lands. Paul Knut-
son, a distinguished Chevalier (mem-
ber of the King's body-guard), was
placed at its head, and extraordinary
powers were given him for fitting
out and manning the expedition.
The main object is stated by the
King to be to maintain Christianity
in Greenland, that is, a fight against
the Eskimos which would almost
of necessity carry it into the enemy's
land. 8 This expedition started in
1355 but did not return again until
1364.

The question naturally arises,
where were Paul Knutson and his
men all these years? Were they so
enamoured of the dried fish diet of
the Greenland fishermen that they,
like Tennyson's lotus-eaters, lingered
idly in their huts year after year,
watching the ice pile up in the harbor?
Did these brave warriors find the
charms of the boreal Circes so be-
witching that, like Ulysses of old,
they could not tear themselves away,
or were they out exploring new
countries, fighting, famishing and
living? Surely that. But the ques-
tion returns, where were they? What
parts did they visit and what were
their experiences?

If these questions had been asked
five years ago we would have been
entirely at loss for an answer. But
recently there has come to us a
message which may be an answer
to these questions. And the answer,
if true, is the more interesting because
it comes not out of the archives of
Norway, but out of the unpeopled

'See Gustav Storm's Studier over Vin-
landsreiserne, Kopenhagen 1888, p. 74.

wilderness of our own West. Instead
of being the legacy of an old world
library, it has been dug out of our
own Minnesota ground, where it
lay carved upon a stone, entwined by
the roots of a primeval forest.

It was in August, 1898, that this
most wonderful of all archaeological
finds of the Northwest was made.
A farmer living about four miles
northeast of Kensington, Douglas
County, Minnesota, was engaged in
"grubbing out" a piece of ancient
timber preparatory to making tillable
land. The spot was a rough and
inaccessible one, being a hilly knoll
surrounded by a small and shallow
lake, which of late years had dried
up and become a swamp. But the
swamp had resisted the ravages of
the fires that frequently swept over the
surrounding prairies, and the timber
upon this knoll stood large and
luxuriant. Therefore, the farmers
for miles around in pioneer days
used to come to this knoll and take
what logs they needed for buildings.
With its huge stumps and stones and
steep slopes, it was no inviting under-
taking for a farmer to make a living
upon, and therefore it was not
permanently settled upon until 1891.

Seven years later this farmer, with
his ten year old boy, was engaged in
grubbing up a particular portion
of this piece of woods. With great
difficulty he had dug out a tree which
had wound its large roots in a paitic-
ularly exasperating manner around
a large stone just under the tree.
Finally the tree came down and
the stone was rolled out, there to
await its soon promised cartage
to the edge of the swamp where it
with other boulders would be con-
signed to oblivion.

Happily this was not to be, for
soon the fanner's attention was again
called to the stone by his little boy
shouting, "Father! come here, there

is something written on this stone!"
Incredulously he went to inspect the
stone, when lo! he saw carved upon
the hard rock a long array of mystic
and bewildering characters ! A
neighbor lived just across the swamp,
within plain view of the stone, and
only 500 feet away. He was called
over to help solve the riddle. To-
gether they brought it to the atten-
tion of other neighbors. Finally
a neighboring schoolmaster was found
who said the figures looked like runic
characters, and suggested that the
stone marked the grave of a Viking of
old. Upon hearing this a number
of volunteers dug in the hillside for
days, hoping to find some buried
treasure to reward their toil, but
-.,.._ in vain.

More or less faulty copies of the
inscriptions were made and sent to
the newspapers, where they naturally
created a great sensation, and many
learned dissertations followed. But
no one seemed to be able to decipher
the entire inscription, and the frag-
mentary interpretations were there-
fore supplemented by many wild
guesses. Especially were the numer-
als upon the stone completely baf-
fling, and every one was at sea con-
cerning the date upon the stone.
Finally, criticism simmered down to
the fact that, seeing the inscription
mentioned Vinland, it must, if gen-
uine, be a record of one of the Norse
exploring parties who in the beginning
of the Eleventh Century were known
to have visited Vinland or America.
That being granted, it was plain that
the inscription was not genuine, for
its language is plainly not that of
the Eleventh Century. Finally, sus-
picion centered upon the farmer who
had found the stone, as being the
perpetrator of a practical joke. Re-
sentful of this suspicion he flung
the disappointing stone down before
his granary as a fitting doorstep,

and there it lay for many years,
esteemed only as an excellent make-
shift whereon to rivet harness straps
and straighten nails.

At the time I had no faith in the
alleged runestone; but having made
a study of runes for many years, I
finally found opportunity to visit
the place of discovery, hoping, if
possible, to meet the man who had
such erudite pretensions as vainly
to expect to forge such an exceedingly
abstruse matter as a runic document.
Inquiry elicited many salient features
not previously communicated to the
public. I therefore procured the
stone and made a minute and pro-
longed study of it. It proved to be
a Greywacke, a stone of finer grain
and much harder substance than
granite. On the back it showed many
glacial scratches. Other boulders
of a similar appearance are found
in the same neighborhood. It
is about thirty inches long, sixteen
inches wide and seven inches thick.
It weighs about 230 pounds. I
deciphered the entire inscription,
which I found to read as follows:

g Goths and 22 Norwegians upon an
exploring journey from Vinland very far
West. We had camp by two skerries, one
day's journey North from this stone.
We were fishing one day, when we returned
home we found 10 men red with blood and
dead. A V M (Ave Virgo Maria) save us
from the evil.

(We) have 10 men by the sea to look
after our Vessel 41 (or 14) days journey
from this island. Year 1362.

(The runic character p was used to ex-
press three different sounds: th, dh and
sometimes d. Owing to our inability to
determine precisely where these sounds
were respectively meant to be conveyed, I
have uniformly translated it with dh,
which sound it most frequently developed
into.)

With this new and complete read-
ing of the inscription (which has since
been accepted as correct even by
those who do not believe in the
genuineness of the inscription), I

nttonr? of Ammra'a

wrote a dissertation upon the stone
two years ago, showing that the
arguments which had hitherto been
urged against the stone were not
valid and that the inscription must
be judged afresh.

A lively discussion in the Norwe-
gian-American press resulted, with
many arguments presented both for
and against. Now the smoke of
battle has fairly cleared away and we
are able to see how we stand. In
order that you may see what the
most searching criticism of both
this country and the old has to say
of this matter, I will give a full and
frank statement of all the arguments
for and against the stone, that you
may be able to judge for yourself.
As the stone is on trial we will begin
with the indictments first, and divide
them into three classes, according
to their nature: general, runic and
linguistic.

GENERAL OBJECTIONS

1. "The improbability of a small
band of explorers being able to reach
the very heart of the continent in the
Fourteenth Century, when the Indians,
presumably, were very numerous, is
too great to be credible."

There we have the very taproot
of all our troubles the fountain out
of which all our objections have
come. If the runemaster, whether
true or false, had only been
wise enough to have left his mes-
sage on a convenient slab on the
Atlantic seaboard, he would have
saved himself three-fourths of all
our objections. But when he carved
his story on a rock a thousand miles
inland, he gave our bump of credulity
a very hard rap Therefore, we
now, in return, are very critical, and
subject his account to a most search-
ing scrutiny, to the very splitting
of hairs and dissecting of shadows,
as the sequel will show.

But while it is improbable, it
must be admitted that it is not
impossible. Stranger things than
this have happened. Jean Nicollet,
the first historic man in the west,
in 1634 made a canoe journey of
2000 miles through unvisited waters,
without another white man to sup-
port him. The Verandrye party,
about 1740, traversed 2000 leagues
through the North American wilder-
ness and returned to tell the tale.
In 1568 David Ingram toiled his way
along savage Indian trails from
Texas to Maine, and in 1528-36,
De Vaca, being separated from his
fellow-explorers, wandered 3000 miles
through hostile tribes, arriving at
last on the California coast.

If it was possible for one lone
Spaniard to cross the entire continent,
pursued by revengeful Indians, it
surely was possible for 30 well-
armed Northmen to go half that far.

And when we remember the ad-
venturous spirit and the reckless
daring of the old Northmen, does it
not, after all, seem probable that some
of them should finally undertake to
explore that vast and mysterious
continent which their ancestors had
discovered, but whose mighty rivers
and great forests they had only
been permitted to gaze at with
wonder from the shore?

2. "// is a physical impossibility
to pass from salt water to Kensington
in fourteen days."

In a very able article in the Nor-
wegian American, 7 Professor Andrew
Possum has presented the probability
that these explorers came by way of
Hudson Bay. From Hudson Bay
to Kensington is about 1000 miles,
and he has shown by reference to the
speed of other inland journeys, that

'Northfield, Minnesota, October 9, 1909.

it is entirely feasible to make the
journey in fourteen days. 8

3. 'Ms no runes tone has hitherto
been found in America, and as
the Vinland Sagas nowhere mention
Swedes, this stone is scarcely genuine."

It is true that this is the first
legible runestone found in America,
and also the first mention of Swedes
visiting this continent. But there
was no law of God or man against
Swedes exploring this country and
leaving runestones behind them. It
is not good logic to argue that be-
cause Swedes and runestones have
never appeared in this country, that
they were forever excluded. There
must always be a beginning of things.
Nor could the Vinland Sagas very
well mention these Swedes, seeing
they were written long before these
men are said to have visited this
country.

4. "The numerals on the stone
are of a strange kind found on no
other runestone, and appear to be
an ingenious invention of some modern
forger."

This was a very general objection
urged against the stone. But we
cannot give the honor of inventing
these numerals to some present day
wit for they were the common pos-
session of the people of the Scandi-

Personally, I do not believe that they
made such haste, as I read the inscription
to mean 41 instead of 14. It is my own
fault that this objection came up, as I
first translated the numeral 14, which
is a possible reading, but I have since
changed my mind. My reasons for be-
lieving this numeral to be 41 are not
abstruse. In the Fourteenth Century prac-
tically every house in the Scandinavian
countries possessed a perennial calendar
called a primstav (a flat stick of wood).
Upon these calendars appeared the nu-
merals 1-19, which all were thus perfectly
familiar with. The number 14 upon these
calendars is quite different and simpler
than which appears on the stone. It is
reasonable to suppose that the runemaster
would use the simpler form which every

navian countries in the middle ages.
At that time, before the day of the
drug almanac, men had to make their
own almanacs, and they invented a
splendid one which they could use
year after year. These were called
primstave, and consisted of a flat
stick about 30 inches long and
two inches wide. Upon this was
carved a multitude of signs to
represent the many holy days of
the church, and separated by a
series of dots to indicate the number
of intervening days. Besides that,
the most ancient of the primstave
also contained nineteen numerals, one
for each of the moon-cycle's nineteen
years, and by help of which one could
figure out the different days upon
which the new moon of that year
would appear. An ancient writer
by the name of Ole Worm, living
250 years ago, interested himself
in collecting these old primstave, of
which then only a few were found.
In a learned work, published in
1643 , 9 he has pictured the different
numerals which he found upon these
primstave. Among these we also
fin,d the numerals of the Kensington
stone with but slight variations.
The late Professor Sophus Bugge
of the University of Christiania 10 has
shown that these numerals upon the

one would be familiar with, rather than
introduce a new sign. But, if he did not
mean to express 14, what did he mean?
Undoubtedly 41. In the old Scandinavian
speech, and largely even today, 41 is
always pronounced one and forty, and
the perusal of hundreds of letters, diplomas
and literary fragments of that period
shows that where a number of two fagures
was used, it was always written the same
way; thus, seven and sixty, nine and
twenty, etc. The runemaster, by long
custom both of speech and writing, pre-
sumably, attempted to express 41 in a
similar way.

Ole Worm, Fasti Danici, 1643, p. 69.

' Norges Indskrifter med jEldre Runer,
II, p. 499.

172

irf Am?rira'0 itarflttenj ifefore

primstave date from the Fourteenth
Century, which coincides with the
date upon our runestone. These
primstave have now entirely disap-
peared, and I have not heard of
a single person or institution in
this country that has seen Ole
Worm's rare old Latin work. More-
over, there is sufficient divergence
in the Kensington numerals to show
that they have not been copied from
Worm. Instead of being an argu-
ment against the stone, these numer-
als are a pretty good proof that the
man that carved them lived when
they were in use and that the stone
is, therefore, genuine.

5. "The tracer of the runes uses the
decimal system, instead of the Roman
numerals. As the decimal system
did not come into use until much
later, this proves the inscription to
be a forgery."

This is not correct. Nordisk
Konversationskksikon, 3rd Ed. states
that the decimal system was in-
troduced into the North about 1200.
Hauk Erlendson's dissertation, Al-
gorismus, in Hauk's Bok, written in
1325, also shows the current use
of the decimal system. 11

RUNIC OBJECTIONS

6. "A comparison of the runes of
the Kensington stone with those of
other documents of the times shows a
difference in form which is fatal to
its genuineness. Comparing it with the
runes in The Scanian Law, we find
the characters for A. K. V. AL and
6 are different."

It is true that some of the runes
are different from the runes in The
Scanian Law. But, as this docu-
ment was written ca. 100 years
earlier than the date upon the Ken-
sington stone, and in another land,
it is not strange if the characters

1 'See Hunch's Annaler for Nord. Oldk
og Hist. 1848, p. 353.

do not agree. As the man who
chiselled the Kensington stone un-
doubtedly was a Swede, we must
confine ourselves to Swedish in-
scriptions if we are to make valid
comparisons, and especially to in-
scriptions from Gotland, the south-
western part of Sweden.

Now it happens that we have one
important Swedish inscription from
the Fourteenth Century. This is
Mariaklagen (The Complaint of the
Virgin Mary), which, according to
the best authorities, dates from about
1400. But strangely enough, none
of the critics of the stone has men-
tioned Mariaklagen. They go to
other countries to prove the runes
wrong, and disregard evidence of
local inscriptions. In Mariaklagen,
too, we find five runes which are
different from those of The Scanian
Law. If five divergent runic forms
prove the Kensington stone spurious,
the deduction is evitable that a
similar number of differences proves
Mariaklagen a fraud. But just as
little as these variations make Maria-
klagen a forgery, just as little do they
affect the integrity of the Kensington
stone. It merely proves that runes
from the same period, but constructed
in different localities, often show a
difference in form. This is the most
elementary fact in the study of
runology.

The general harmony (not identity)
between these two Swedish inscrip-
tions is a strong argument in favor
of the Kensington stone, for Maria-
klagen was not published until about
the time the Minnesota stone was
found.

7. "The strange character for A
X shows that the author has supple-
mented his inadequate knowledge of
runes with freakish inventions of his
own. This alone is sufficient to stamp
the inscription as a forgery."

Sif-

173

This character X was long a
suspicious one, for among hun-
dreds of inscriptions we did not find
any exactly like it. It therefore
looked much like an invention. But
in 1906 eight years after the stone
was found the mystery was solved.
In that year an article on some
obscure runic inscriptions found in
Dalarne, Sweden, supposed to date
from about 1600, was published with
illustrations, and there we find pre-
cisely the same X as on the Kensing-
ton stone. 12 Here we have, there-
fore, the evidence of other runestones
to show that the character on the
Kensington stone was in use.

Nor could our runemaster have
copied his runes from these inscrip-
tions of Dalarne, for they do not
coincide throughout the alphabet.
The latter shows many newer forms
and divergences, and besides, the
language is quite different. This
peculiar runic character, found no-
where else until after the stone was
discovered, is therefore excellent
proof of the stone's genuineness. * a

8. " The runes are dotted, or punc-
tuated, which proves them to be of late
origin."

Not at all. Mariaklagen of Ca.
1400 is dotted in a similar manner. * *
So also are King Waldemar's runes
of 1240. ' 5 Wimmer's great work,
Die Runenschrift, gives many ex-
amples of dotted runes from this
period. *

12 See Dalska Runinskrifter in Forn-
vSnnen 1906.

1 3 The rune X like all other runes, has
passed through many forms, the instability
of which makes the study of runology so
abstruse. The oldest form, which we
have on the Golden Horn of Ca. 300,
was F.

1 4 See III. Svensk Litteraturhistoria,
Stockholm, 1896, frontispage.

15 See Vigfusson's Icelandic reader, Ox-
ford MDCCCLXXIX, page 445.

"DtV Runenschrift, Berlin, 1887,
chapter 3.

9. "The author's interpolation of
Latin characters instead of runes
shows that his ambition to forge a runic
document was greater than his ability."

Not so. The Latin characters he
uses are A, V and M, and he does not
substitute these because he is ignor-
ant of their runic equivalents, for he
uses them repeatedly in the inscrip-
tions. In the position where they
occur they are used to represent Ave
Virgo Maria, and his use of them here
is particularly felicitous. In the
middle ages it was customary for the
monks and scribes, when writing
divine names or prayers, to show
their reverence by embellishing them
with artistic feats of penmanship
in colors. The runemaster chiselling
upon stone was handicapped in this
respect but bethought himself of
Latin, the language of the church,
and thus dignified his appeal to the
holy mother. This is a delicate
touch which speaks well for the
authenticity of the inscription and
suggests that the author was a
priest or clerk of the church. * 7

( LINGUISTIC OBJECTIONS

10. "The inscription cannot be
genuine for its language is not Old
Norse. It is not much different from
the present."

This is the most common objection
to the genuineness of the inscription,
and is always bobbing up in some
form or other. The Fourteenth Cen-
tury, into which the date of the
runestone falls, seems so remote to
us and is so devoid of literary pro-
ductions of merit that we commonly
think of it as the darkening twilight

1 'Archbishop Ireland, in commenting
upon the invocation to the Virgin, remarks
that it would scarcely have been done by
some modern Scandinavian devising an
archasolpgical joke. As a Lutheran he would
instinctively have employed some sub-
stitute for an exclamation characteristically
catholic.

of the Old Norse period. Even men
of learning labor under the miscon-
ception that the language of that
century had the ancient sound, if not
the heroic ring, of the Viking period.
But this is not so. If the language
of the inscription was Old Norse,
it would be conclusive evidence that
the inscription is a stupid forgery.
By 1362 the language of Southern
Sweden had developed from its an-
cient form and is, after this date, much
like the modern speech. The great
lexicographer, Molbech, in his His-
tory of the Danish Language, says
that "the language of the Fourteenth
Century to that degree coincides
(er i den grad overenstemmende) with
the modern that nothing except an
occasional legal or business term
will stop the reader." l8

The Danish and Swedish of that
period are almost identical, * 8 while
the Norwegian is more archaic. But
an ounce of evidence is better than a
pound of argument, and to prove
that the language of the inscription
is entirely syn chronical, it is neces-
sary only to quote a few samples of
the obscure literature of the period.
The extracts are given literally as
they appear in the old documents:

From The Scanian Law, written
in runes ca. 1250 :

"Drotnde mik en drom i nat om silke ok
erlik pel (fint klade) ." i *

From Gamli Konninghe Lov, written
ca. 1320:

"Af the jord ther liggher til en gard
ther soknakirke hawer, som prest er wan
at boo innen, seal ingen Konings thienst
krceves." 2 '

"See Molbech's Dansk Ordbog, 2nd
edition, Kopenhagen, 1859, p. XXXII,
also Foot-note XXXI.

"See Comparison of Danish and Swedish
gospels of Fourteenth Century by Brandt
in Gammeldansk Lcesebog, Stockholm,
1856, p. 96.

">U. M. Peterson's Litt. Hist. 1,89.

' "Molbechs Ordbog, P. XLV.

From Henrik Harpestreng's Urtebo-
ger, written ca. 1300:

" Hvo sum wil Icekedom takce, hau skal
thet vitce at nokcer stoirk Itekidom ma ei
gives born, oc ei gamalt folk. Man skal
ei two Icekydom taka; en dagh."* 2

From Ivan Lovenridder's Vidunder-
kilden, written 1312: 23

"Jech bedher, gode hierde, thik,

A t thu wil berette miegh,

Huar jech matte myn mandom bevise

Saa ath andre herrar matte megh prise."

From Lucidarius, written ca. 1350:

"7 Affrica er ther een do, ther moghet
lang er. Ther maa man hare langth uth
i havet sosom mangce store smedier Smedice
i et hus. Thet vedh engin hwat cer, uthen thet
er sicela ther pinces off dieflce." 1 *

From the constitution of the three
northern countries, written upon the
Calmar Union in 1397 by Queen
Margaret : 2 5 Of

" Fremdeles seal war fru draining Mar-
garetha styra oc besidia, radhe oc beholde i
henne lifdaghe uhindrit medh al Koning-
xlich rcet alt thet, som henne fadher oc
henne son unti oc gafve henne i therra
lifcende liv oc i therra testament."

I have purposely chosen the ma-
jority of these extracts from the
period anterior to 1362. Yet it
will be seen, or heard, that these
samples, when read aloud, have
almost the same sound as the speech
of today and agree perfectly with
the sound of the language upon the
runestone. The spelling, to be sure,
is erratic and obsolete, but that was
before the days of spelling reform
and each man spelled in his own
house as he thought good.

11. "The word Opdagelse does
not occur in Kalkar's monumental
dictionary of the Old Danish language.
As this work covers the period 1300-

2 'Brandt's Gammeldansk Lcesebog, Ko-
penhagen, 1856, p. 47.

23 See Brandt's Gammeldansk Laesebog,
1856, p. 124.

2 Ibid, p. 76.

2 > Ibid, p. 84.

175

GP>

1700, this word must be of recent
origin, impossible of usage in 1362."

It is true the word in this form
does not appear in Kalkar's scholarly
work, but alas! to err is human, and
lexicographers are human. Besides
this word we also fail to find many
others, such as forarme, ordgran,
prank, omvel, oldager, drepsott, knorre,
official, relikvi, hirdman and many
other ancient words. But they should
be there, for they all are to be found
in the literature of the period treated.
But we have the root opdage, which
is sufficient. This word we find to
have the meaning to reveal, to
discover, to become day: "Tidlig om
morgenen da det opdagedes" 2 * "Early
in the morning when it became day;"
"et skib med rofvere for landet var
opdaget"" "a pirate vessel was dis-
covered off shore." The fact that
Kalkar does not give the suffix else
need not disturb us, as we find this
ending in common use in the Four-
teenth Century, for instance, hyggelse,
frastelse, begyndelse, paamindelse,
tilligelse, forwarelse, fodelse, etc. JS
How far back its use goes cannot be
said, but we have no other word of
that period and far beyond to indicate
the same idea. It is presumably
an early and legitimate descendant
of the words up and dag, two words
which are found in our earliest
Norse literature.

12. "The runemaster has bor-
rowed the word logger from the Ice-
landic legr, where it has the meaning
of grave and resting-place, never camp,
in which sense it is used in the in-
scription."

J'Vedel's Saxo, p. 445. This work was
written ca. 1170 and translated into Dan-
ish in 1575.

'Terkelson, Chr. Hustru, p. 37, written
in 1655.

2 'See extracts from the language of the
Fourteenth Century containing these words
in Brandt's Gammeldansk Lceseboe. pp. 58,
59, 69. 79, 80, 81.

It was not necessary to borrow the
word from Icelandic, for we find it in
common use in the old Swedish and
Danish of the middle ages. Kalkar
says leger-leir, camp; Sodervall, the
Swedish lexicographer, gives the
same meaning. Both give numerous
examples of its use in this sense, as,
for instance, " Herrin's engill slaar
Icegreomking thennom." "The angels
of the Lord have built their camps
right about them." (Ps. 33 :9.)

13. "The use of the preposition
po in the meaning of the English upon
(po opdhagelse-fardh upon exploring
journey) is wrong. It should be aa."

Again the runemaster shows his
superior knowledge of the language
of the period. If he had been writing
in the Viking period the word would
have been a, but by the Fourteenth
Century it had changed to upd and po.
Po is derived from the association
of two distinct words upp up, and
a on (English upon). Later the u
was elided and the word became pa
or pa (po). By the middle of the
Fourteenth Century the transition is
at its height and we find pa and upa
used side by side. Stockholm's
Krdnike, written Ca. 1350, begins "Hcer
byrices Gesta Danorum pa Danskce."

14. "The words from, mans and
dhedh appear to be English words."

Perhaps they are. Many of the old
Scandinavians were such roving mari-
ners that it would not be strange if their
speech would be tinctured with foreign
words. But that does not militate in
the least against the inscription.

Seeing the scribe has shown in
other places that he knows how to
use the right forms man and fro
I am, however, inclined to see in the
form objected to simple "errors
in writing. ' ' Such errors are common

' 'For illustrations of this see literary ex-
tracts of the Fourteenth Century quoted by
Brandt's Gamtneldansk Lcesebog, pp. 19,
66, 80, 89, 92.

flf Amrcira's 9t0aro?rg le

in all runic inscriptions and are
due to the awkwardness incident to
unusual means of expression.

15. "The expression 'fro vinland
of vest' shows that the author is some
Scandinavian American, who, in ad-
dition to corrupt anglicisms, has very
crude conceptions of geography. This
phrase can only be translated 'from
Vinland of the West' or 'from Vin-
land from the West,' either of which
stamps him as an impossible bungler."

This little phrase of vest, is a
splendid illustration of the rune-
master's superb command of the
language of the Fourteenth Century,
impossible it would seem in the pres-
ent day, for none of his many com-
mentators has understood it. And
yet it is perfectly ligitimate and ex-
pressive. It is not a "corrupt angli-
cism," and does not mean "of the
West" nor "from the West." Nor is it
to be read "fra Vinland af-vest," a very
common usage today, but which did
probably not come into use until the
reformation.

The word of in the sense used here
is a very peculiar, intensive expres-
sion very common in the Old Norse
and surviving even down to the
present. It cannot be translated
with any single word. It used to
occur chiefly before adjectives and
adverbs, and can then frequently
be translated with too of gamal too
old; of mikil too much; of tykt
too thick. It still survives, in verbs
like afstorme to carry by storm;
afmale to depict perfectly; afglem-
me to forget utterly; afgjore to
settle. In this sense it means to go
to the limit in the meaning and
direction suggested by the words.
More rarely it survives in nouns and
adverbs like afkrok, afdal and afsides,
meaning "very far to the side." 30

3 For illustrations of this intensive use see
Vigfussen's Icelandic Dictionary, article of
and IvarAasens Ordbog, articles av and aav.

This last is the precise sense of its
use in the inscription. It should then
be translated, "very far West."
While it is a very happy expression
as it occurs in the inscription, it is
safe to say, that because of its pecu-
liarly elusive nature, it would never
occur to any one of today, and is a
strong argument for the authenticity
of the stone.

Here we have the entire array of
objections which have been presented
against the stone. They have been
stated frankly, and met fairly, and
yet not one of them is found to be
valid. Instead of that some of them
have been found to be positive argu-
ments for the authenticity of the
stone. The ablest runologists and
linguists of two continents have
critically scrutinized it but the rune-
stone has triumphed spotless. To
come through such a fiery criticism
unimpeachable surely proves its gen-
uineness. Serene in its defiance to all
learned criticism, this old inscrip-
tion is like some piece of forgotten
art of pottery, a snowflake, or a piece
of radium. We may analyze it,
test it, weigh it and measure it, but
to construct it that is possible
only for its creator.

But there are other and positive
arguments in favor of the inscription's
authenticity, evidences which prove
this runestone's genuineness. One of
these is its position in situ. The stone,
as has been stated, was found under
the root of a tree about ten inches in
diameter. The two main roots had
grown around three sides of the stone
in such a manner that the stone could
not have been placed under the tree.
It must have been there at least
since the tree sprouted, for these
roots were flat on the inside where
they had come in close contact with
the stone. This fact is established

Natte inrwmpttt tn American

by affidavits sworn to by reputable
men. 3 l

The concensus of opinion among
those who saw this tree is that it was
at least 40 years old ; 40 years back
from 1898 gives us 1858, a time about
ten years earlier than that part of
Minnesota was settled. At that time
the nearest pioneer cabin was almost
a hundred miles away, and the nearest
railroad 400 miles away. To con-
struct a theory of a forgery we must,
therefore, suppose a man of profound
runological and linguistic scholarship,
who besides possessed a rare ability
as a stone cutter, going many days'
journey beyond the cabin of the

1 'I, Olof Ohman, of the town of Solem,
Douglas County, State of Minnesota,
being duly sworn, makes the following
statement:

I am fifty-four years of age, and was
born in Helsingeland, Sweden, from where
I emigrated to America in the year 1881,
and settled upon my farm in Section
Fourteen, Township of Solem, in 1891.
In the month of August, 1898, while ac-
companied by my son, Edward, I was en-
gaged in grubbing upon a timbered el-
evation, surrounded by marshes, in the
southeast corner of my land, about 500
feet west of my neighbor, Nils Platen's
house, and in full sight thereof. Upon
moving an asp, measuring about 10
inches in diameter at its base, I discovered
a flat stone inscribed with characters, to
me unintelligible. The stone laid just be-
neath the surface of the ground in a
slightly slanting position, with one corner
almost protruding. The two largest roots
of the tree clasped the stone in such a
manner that the stone must have been
there at least as long as the tree. One of
the roots penetrated directly downward
and was flat on the side next to the stone.
The other root extended almost horizon-
tally across the stone and made at its
edge a right angled turn downward. At
this turn the root was flattened on the
side toward the stone. This root was
about three inches in diameter. Upon
washing off the surface dirt, the inscrip-
tion presented a weathered appearance,
which to me appeared just as old as the
untouched parts of the stone. I immediate-
ly called my neighbor, Nils Platen's
attention to the discovery, and he came

farthest pioneer and there sitting
for days, tormented by mosquitoes,
and surrounded by wild men and
beasts, chipping away on a stone
which would bring him neither honor
nor riches!

The supposition is too absurd to
discuss. Seeing the inscription could
not have been carved since the
country was settled up, it must have
been left by the party it tells of, for
in the meantime the country was
visited only by Indians and French
half-breeds.

The date of the runestone, 1362,
is another very strong proof of its

over the same afternoon and inspected the
stone and the stump under which it was
found.

I kept the stone in my possession for a
few days; and then left it in the Bank of
Kensington, where it remained for in-
spection for several months. During this
interval, it was sent to Chicago for in-
spection and soon returned in the same
state in which it was sent. Since then I
kept it at my farm until August, 1907,
when I presented the stone to H. R. Ho-
land. The stone, as I remember, was about
30 inches long, 16 inches wide, and 7 inches
thick, and I recognize the illustration on
page 16 of H. R. Roland's History of the
Norwegian Settlements of America
(Ephraim, Wisconsin, 1908), as being a
photographic reproduction of the stone's
inscription. (Signed) OLOF OHMAN.

Witness :

R. J. RASMUSSON.
GEORGE H. MERHES.

State of Minnesota, )

County of Douglas. /

On this 20th day of July, 1909, person-
ally came before me, a Notary Public, in
and for Douglas County and State of
Minnesota, Mr. Olof Ohman, to me known
to be the person described in the foregoing
document, and acknowledged that he
executed the same as his free act and deed.

R. J. RASMUSSEN.
[SEAL] Notary Public, Douglas County,

Minnesota.
My Commission expires November 17, 1915.

The facts in this affidavit are corrob-
orated by five other affidavits now in the
possession of Dr. Knut Hoegh, Minne-
apolis, Minnesota.

tritetu* of Ammra'a

a' ^ \
tt

genuineness. It would have been
possible for a runic scholar to have
forged a document purporting to
have come from the Eleventh Cen-
tury, for of that century we have a
multitude of runic documents, the
language is well defined and known,
and moreover, it is the era of Vin-
land voyages when such a trip of
exploration would seem natural. But
the date upon the runestone is the
middle of the Fourteenth Century, a
time of which wj until recently knew
of no Vinland expeditions, and the
language of which is in a chaotic
state. Nor were there until about
the time the stone was found any
other runic documents of that period
to guide a forger in his attempt.
It is agreed by all scholars of the
Northern languages that the Four-
teenth Century is the most difficult one
of all, in a linguistic sense. The de-
caying forms of the Old Norse speech
had not yet disappeared, while side
by side with them we find words and
expressions which seem borrowed
from the speech of today. Dr. A. M.
Hansen, an authority on that period
says, "the Fourteenth Century is the
great age of disruption and decay,
in the North, when the old stability
of culture and expression seems
to have passed away, while the new
has not yet appeared." This is due
perhaps to the Black Death, which
is said to have killed off two-thirds
of the population of the Scandinavian
countries in a single year, (1349).

The runemaster could not there-
fore have chosen a more difficult
date in which to have placed his
document. As Professor Julius E.
Olson, of the University of Wisconsin,
who for 25 years has been a teacher
and a student of both ancient and
modern Norse, says: "It is safe
to say that even at the present day,
with our most recent light on the
culture, history, runes and language

of the Fourteenth Century, it would be
an impossible task for any scholar in
this country to have constructed a
runic document of the length and
character of the Kensington stone,
without making such serious blunders
that the forgery would have at once
been apparent."

Another proof is the geological
evidence shown in the weathering
of the inscription , and in the physical
changes in the region where the stone
was found. This stone, being a
Greywacke, is exceedingly hard, and
decays extremely slowly, as is shown
by the pronounced glacial markings
on the back of the stone made
several thousand years ago. Not-
withstanding this durability the
main part of the inscription presents
the same ancient, mellow and weath-
ered appearance as the untouched
face of the stone. Some of the
runes, however, encroach upon a
calcareous incrustation which covers
part of the stone. In this softer
portion the characters are so worn
down as to be almost unreadable.
In marked contrast to these are the
characters upon the edge of the stone
which were scratched, when the
stone was found, with a nail to dig
out the dirt. After 11% years' ex-
posure to the elements, these charac-
ters upon the edge of the stone still
appear white and fresh as if cut today.
This is an excellent illustration of
how very slowly this hard rock de-
composes. In order to have arrived
at the weathered appearance of the
main part of this inscription and
the worn down conditions of the
characters in the calcareous deposit,
this inscription must have been
made many hundred years ago.

These geological evidences of its
age are so pronounced that both
Professor N. H. Winchell and Dr. War-
ren Upham, two of the most eminent
geologists of the West have testified

Natiue itfrmne nl in Ammratt

to their conviction that the inscrip-
tion is genuine. Professor N. H. Win-
chell says: "I have personally made
a topographical examination of the
locality in which the Kensington
runestone was found, and of the
region northward to Pelican Lake, the
place where the skerries mentioned
in the inscription were found, and I
am convinced from the geological
conditions and the physical changes
which the region has experienced,
probably during the last 500 years,
that the stone contains a genuine
record of a Scandinavian exploration
into Minnesota, and must be accepted
as such for the date named." 3 J

Dr. Upham, the eminent specialist
in glacial geology, concurs entirely
with the above and adds: "When
we compare the excellent preser-
vation of the glacial scratches shown
on the back of the stone, which were
made several thousand years ago,
with the mellow, time-worn ap-
pearance of the face of the inscrip-
tion, the conclusion is inevitable
that this inscription must have been
carved many hundred years ago." 38

Summarizing, we have the fol-
lowing arguments which speak
strongly for the authenticity of the
inscription :

1. The absolute lack of motive for
any forgery.

2. There is a historical probabil-
ity that such an expedition took
place, for we know from history that
Norse mariners were in American
waters at that time.

3. The inscribed stone was in its
finding place several years before
the first white settlers visited the
neighborhood.

4. The languages and runes of the
inscription are found to be in harmony

"Statement on file in the archives of
the Minnesota Historical Society.

"Statement on file in archives of
Minnesota Historical Society.

with the language and runes of the
Fourteenth Century.

5. The author's use of the numerals
which he could not have borrowed from
any learned work and his use of the
character X (a) which was not known
until eight years after the stone was
found, prove that the author lived in
the Fourteenth Century when such
characters were in use.

6. The ablest authorities are
agreed that it would be an impossibil-
ity to construct a document of the
length and character of the Kensing-
ton stone, purporting to date from
the Fourteenth Century, without
being detected at once, owing to the
unusual difficulties of that period.

7. Expert geologists declare from
geological evidence that the inscrip-
tion must have been made several
hundred years ago.

On the other side, not a single
valid objection has yet been found
against the authenticity of the in-
scription. With so much over-
whelming evidence for its genuine-
ness and none against it, we must
therefore conclude that this inscrip-
ti6n is what it claims to be a genuine
account of an exploring trip in the
Fourteenth Century.

It seems very probable that other
runestones have been found in
America, for the French explorer,
La Verandrye, who, in 1738, crossed
the Red River Valley, found a stone
on the Western plains inscribed with
characters which were not of Indian
origin. The Swedish botanist, Kalm,
talked with Verandrye in Quebec,
in 1749, and this is what he was told
of this discovery :

"Far out upon the northwestern
plains they (the Verandrye party)
met with a large stone, like a pillar,
and in it a smaller stone was fixed,
which was covered on both sides
with unknown characters. This
stone, which was about a foot of

o\\w-

of Amertra's itarnu^rg Ibfor?

7'R-

French measure in length and be-
tween four and five inches broad,
they broke loose and carried to Can-
ada with them from whence it was
sent to France, to the Secretary of
State, then Count of Maurepas. What
became of it afterwards is unknown
to them, but they think it is yet (1749)
preserved in his collection. Notwith-
standing the qusstions which the
French explorers asked the Indians
concerning the time when and by whom
these pillars were erected ? What their
traditions and sentiments concerning
them were? Who had written the
characters? What was meant by
them? What kind of letters they
were? In what language they were
written? and other circumstances;
yet they could never get the least ex-
plication, the Indians being as igno-
rant of all those things as the French
themselves. All they could say was
that these stones had been in those
places since times immemorial."* 4

The savants of Paris, where the
stone was sent, could undoubtedly
master every European script with
the exception of Runes which had not
at that time become a subject of
study. Seeing, then, that this stone
was not inscribed in Indian characters
nor in any known European forms, it
seems probable that it was a runic
inscription.

A little further on in his narrative,
Kalm says that the Indians a little
further west "lived in houses which
were made of earth." This identifies
them as the Mandans, who lived near
the present Bismarck, North Dakota,
which establishes the finding place
of this inscribed stone at some point
in or near the Red River Valley.

Having satisfied themselves that
the inscription is genuine, the next
step has seemed to the believers
in the runestone to be to find the

34 Kalm's Travels into North America,
London, 1771, Vol. 3, pp. 125-128.

camping place where the ten ex-
plorers mentioned were killed. This
has seemed important, first, because
remains of the dead might be found
and second because we owe it to the
memory of these intrepid explorers
to find their graves and place upon it
a monument fitting to the memory of
the first white discoverers and martyrs
of the West. Several topographical
investigations have therefore been
made throughout that region, notably
by Professor Andrew Fossum; Lakes
Christine, Stockhaven, Moses, Pomme
de Terre Lake, Ten Mile Lake and
others have been examined, but
without results.

I am pleased to announce that this
research has now been consummated,
in that I discovered this interesting
spot about the middle of November,
1909, about five miles south of Ashby,
Minnesota.

The inscription, it will be remem-
bered, reads that these men had
their camp by two skerries, "one
day's journey north of this stone."
While some of the party were away
fishing, the others, ten in number,
were massacred in the camp. These
two skerries I discovered in the
south end of Pelican Lake, and
their location agrees perfectly with the
inscription. They are about twenty
miles or "one day's journey" almost
due north of the finding place of the
stone. A narrow wooded point here
juts out into the lake a quarter of a
mile, making an excellent camping
place. Just at the end of this point
lies the skerries or rocks mentioned,
being two immense boulders much
larger than other stones found in
that section. Some distance beyond
the skerries lies quite a large island,
behind which the fishing party were
probably engaged, which accounts
for the fact that they did not see or
hear their comrades massacred on
shore. A shoal reaches from the

peninsula to the island, and the fishing
party presumably waded out over
this. As the marking of the shore
line and surrounding country plainly
indicates that the lake level has been
about the same since the glacial
period, the same conditions also
obtained in 1362. s5

With the discovery of these sker-
ries we are now able to trace the
wanderings of these explorers with
considerable accuracy. Resuming
again the narration of the Paul
Knutson expedition, we showed above
that it left Bergen, Norway, for
American waters in 1355. After
some time it presumably established
a permanent camp in Nova Scotia,
or Vinland, for the inscription states
the headquarters to be Vinland, not
Greenland, or Norway. In the course
of time these explorers probably
conceive the ambition of circum-
navigating this vast Western Con-
tinent. They accordingly explore
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, follow the
bleak shores of Labrador and Ungava,
and enter Hudson Bay. Here, per-
haps, they thought they had reached
the western waters of this continent,
but on reaching the southwestern
head of the bay they find the shore
again swinging northward to the
polar pack.

Disappointed on sea, they now
determine to continue their explora-
tion on land, and probably disembark
at the head of tide water in the
Nelson River, leaving ten men in
charge of their vessels.

5 * These skerries are not now insulated
rocks as they should be but are continuous
with the point of the land. But in a recent
address before the Minnesota Historical
Society, Professor N. H. Winchell, state
geologist and archaeologist, demonstrated
that they were insulated and true sker-
ries a few hundred years ago, which adds
another proof to the genuineness of the
stone, as this geological fact is not ap-
parent to a casual observer today.

Arrived at this point their line of
progress was plainly marked out
for them. Both north and south
were vast forests and swamps which
forbade progress, but straight ahead
of them stretched a pleasant, open
valley watered by one of the largest
streams on the continent, the Nelson
River. This they undoubtedly fol-
lowed .either by boats or afoot, leading
them through the vast Lake Winni-
peg, 400 miles long into the great
Red River Valley, unparalleled in
its ocean-like expanse of billowy
grass. Up the main stream of this
valley they continue until they reach
its upper end near the present loca-
tion of Breckenridge. Here they
probably leave their boats (if they
had any) to investigate the interior.
Striking out eastward they, after a
toilsome march, emerge out of these
grassy lowlands upon that charmingly
diversified region of lake and wood-
land known as the famous Lake Park
Region of Minnesota and soon reach
the heights overlooking Pelican Lake
from the west.

Here undoubtedly they saw the
fairest scene of all that had met
their eyes since they had left the
rock-bound fjords of Norway. On
their journey, both far and near,
they had seen pretty little lakes
dimpling the land, but here before
their eyes lay the gem of them all,
sparkling in the sunlight for miles
to the northward. Straight out in
front of them they saw this long
wooded point marked at the end by
the two skerries, while beyond lay
a timbered island separated from
the shore by a shoal indicated by the
lighter color of the water. They encamp
upon this wooded point, and bask in
the ease of pleasant surroundings and
high achievements. Finally, one-half
of the party strike out across the shoal
to fish the deeper water on the other
side of the island.

182

Up to this they had presumably
seen nothing of the Indians. But
these wild nomads of the prairies,
shy as the wild beasts which they
hunted, had seen them. Screened
in the tangled brush of the river
bank or hidden in the shadows of a
timber grove, they had seen these
tall white strangers invade their land
with superior weapons and dauntless
strides. Who were they and what
was their mission? Were they gods
or men? It lay near to the sus-
picious nature of the savages to see
in these strange men with their
foreign speech a new enemy which
must be overcome.

But the number and superior
equipment deterred them from
making an early attack. They must
wait. Finally they saw their op-
portunity. Hidden in the deep grass,
they had seen their pale-face enemies
one after another wade out across
the shoal to the island beyond,
until only ten men were left in the
camp. Now was the time to strike.
With the cautious cunning of the
snake they glide down through the
deep grass, thence through the high
rushes that border the promontory
until they reach the spot where the
ten white explorers lie unsuspectingly
resting in the shade of the quiet
grove. There is a moment's silence.
Then suddenly a rain of arrows pour
in upon them. The few that are
not pierced through jump up in
amazed terror, only to see a ring of
brandished tomahawks around them.
There is a moment's desperate resis-
tance with bare fists, an expiring
scream of anguish, and all is silent.
With experienced knives the savages
scalp their victims, seize what val-
uables they can find, and depart
almost as noiselessly as they had come.

But the fishing party had not
seen the attack or heard the scream
of death. Hidden on the other side
of the island, the one pike after the
other had seized their bait. Finally,
well pleased with their sport, they
return across the shoal and skerries
and reach their camp.

But what do they find here? In-
stead of their happy comrades they
find ten mutilated corpses with
scalped heads, whence the blood had
streamed down and dyed the faces of
the dead with blood. Well may we
understand the significance of the old
runemaster's description of his friends
lying "red with blood and dead."

Who was the terrible enemy ? No
one could tell. But down through
the silent centuries their dread of
this unknown enemy is preserved
in the tragic sigh, "Ave Virgo Maria!
Save us from the evil !"

Here upon this fatal promontory
was no place to carve a memorial.
With dejected steps they hastily
leave the sad spot and take their
way to the southward.

Toward evening they enter again
a land of lakes and marshes. In one
of these they discover an island
with steep slopes, and desiring to
place some barrier between their
ferocious enemy and themselves, they
wade the shallow water and take
refuge upon the island. Here they
find a flat rock suited by nature for
an inscription, and they carve their
tragic story upon it. The loss of
their comrades is still so vivid that
this is told first, with forceful exact-
ness. Later, like a second thought,
comes a statement of the length of
their journey, their headquarters, and
the date of their enterprise. Well, too,
may we now understand the rune-
master's frame of mind when he

chiselled that peculiar intensive ex-
pression of vest. Looking back to his
distant friends thousands of miles
away over land and sea by the far
away Atlantic Shore, the journey did
indeed, with the experiences of yester-
day upon him, seem "very far to the
West." It is a story without a paral-
lel, striking in its vivid picturesque-
ness, and free from all premeditated
ingenuities.

This is the last we know of these
explorers. It is quite certain they
never returned to their native land.
Probably they were taken prisoners
by the Indians. In that case it is
more than probable that we have in
their captivity the cause of those
many divergent physical traits, pecu-
liarities and habits which in the Man-
dan Indians so often reminds the
archaeologist of the early Scandina-
vians. 38 If we may assume their
adoption by the Mandan Indians, it
is probable that the inscribed stone
which Verandrye found near the
Mandan territory, and which we have
reason to believe was a runestone,
contained an account of their inter-
course with this remarkable tribe.

But what of the ten men who were
left in charge of the vessels down by
the sea ? No doubt they waited f aith-

A11 archaeologists are agreed that the
Mandan Indians have been in prehistoric
contact with Europeans. Their frequently
recurring blue eyes and their blond com-
plexions and their superior culture, prove
this, and has been commented upon by all
who have visited them ever since Verand-
rye the first white man to see them
sojourned among them in 1738. Catlin,
the famous artist, who studied them for
years, thinks they may be partly descended
from Madoc, the Welsh prince, who is said
to have visited America in the Eleventh
Century. But, unfortunately for this
theory, we have no evidence to show that
Madoc ever reached America, and if he

fully and anxiously for the return of
their friends. But autumn followed
summer, and winter passed away
without the return of the explorers.
At last, reluctantly, they weigh
anchor in the summer of 1363, re-
turning by way of Vinland and Green-
land, arriving in Norway in the sum-
mer of 1364. This is not mere sup-
position, for an ancient Norse
document tells us of the return of
the remnant of the Paul Knutson ex-
pedition in the summer of 1364,
which is another proof of their identity.

This runic stone is one of the most
interesting of all runestones found
anywhere. It is the only legible
runic stone found in America. It
belongs to a period almost devoid
of runic monuments and is a valuable
addition to our runic literature.
It throws much additional light on
pre-Columbian visits to America.
Furthermore, it possesses great in-
dividual interest in that it tells us of
one of the greatest exploring trips in
the world's history, a great enterprise
undertaken with daring, and carried
out under tragic denouements.

Last of all, it has a priceless sig-
nificance in that it is the oldest native
document of American history.

did he would not have left blue eyes be-
hind him, as the Welsh are brown-eyed.
There are several reasons which independ-
ently point to a Norse origin of the blue-
eyed Mandans. Only one will be given here :
The old Norsemen had the strange con-
ception of the future state that heaven
was warm and hell cold. This peculiar
belief, found among no other people, also,
according to Catlin, existed among the
Mandans. The fact that the Mandans
used the decimal system, also points to
their intercourse with the Kensington
party, for the decimal system was not
introduced into the North until the Thir-
teenth Century.

anii Jail nf lEmptrw

An Appeal to the American tycaylc ta Utilize the JFrrreoenta of
2jiatortt anil {Thereby Avoid the Siftcs upon uibtrb, (Otltrr Wationa
fyatte been &mept Aatag # (greatest iNeeh in a (Snuentment JFounoeh
on life Drnuirratir tittle of the iHajnrtttj ia a Sjiijiirr &iannar&
of (Citirenaljip tuhirlj ia the (nig O&ttarbian of tlje Republic

JOEL, NELSON ENO, M. A.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

is to be the future of the American Nation? Is this great
union of states to stand as the political solution of the govern-
ments of the world? Or is it, like the great civilizations that
have laid the foundations upon which it is built, to itself become
but the foundation upon which a still greater structure will be
erected ? There has never been a backward step in the history
of mankind and there never will be. The inherent nature of man
is such that while as an individual, or as a nation, he may at times seem to
retrograde, the great race as a whole is marching on toward higher development
with every beat of the pulse of time, and the nation that is to live must keep
step with the unfolding intelligence and understanding of mankind.

There has been a tendency in our national periodical literature to magnify
the evils that occasionally appear in our national life. These so-called exposures
are in themselves evidence of the virtue of the times. They prove that we are
living in an epoch when the great heart of the populace will not countenance trans-
gressions from the path in which all humanity is travelling toward higher and
better things. If these onslaughts against corruption are intended to cast a
stigma on the day and the generation in which we are living, they are defeating
their own purpose by the very motive that prompts them and which prompts
the world to read them.

No one, who has any understanding whatever of the history of mankind,
and especially as it is written by the American people, can doubt the truth of
the statement that the world is growing better. It has always been growing
better and always will. There is no turning back in this world. It is as im-
possible as the turning back of time itself.

Mr. Eno, of Yale University, has made an exhaustive investigation of the
philosophy of history, especially as it relates to the rise and fall of empires. He
records this investigation briefly in these pages, not as a warning to the Ameri-
can people, but rather as an incentive to them, proving the possibilities that lie
before them. While men, like nations, come and go, each is but a stepping-
stone to a higher civilization, and Mr. Eno's appeal is to utilize the historical prece-
dents by avoiding the causes that have destroyed other great systems of govern-
ment , and to strengthen the weaknesses that now appear under our democratic rule
of the majority by setting a higher standard for American citizenship. EDITOR

185

Am? rfran Kattnn

chapter of the
history of man, the
individual, ends with
the words "and he died:"
Every empire whose
deeds fill the pages of
ancient and medieval
history is now a fallen empire, though
in the latter case, the sons succeed
to and even outnumber the fathers.
Why is it that an organization and
a power able to make conquest of
all neighboring nations, does not go
on indefinitely by the use of the same
means? Let us see what we can
discover by a rapid review of the
means and the internal conditions
of the empires of history.

The first that looms up upon the
horizon of history is Egypt; for as
there is a close connection between
population and food-supply, we find
the earliest empires and civilizations
in the favoring conditions of the
valley of the Nile and that of the
Tigris and Euphrates.

As we can see even among the
creatures of the field, the forest and
the farmyard the strong, aggres-
sive, and masterful dominated. In
Egypt, the masters divided the power
and the land; the priestly or con-
structive class took the income of
one third of the soil, and the soldier
or executive class the income of
one third, free from taxation. The
common people were their tools and
slaves, yet patiently. Here seemed
the organization and elements of a
permanent empire; for the ruling
classes, though proud and exclusive,
labored chiefly to perfect their own
civilization, after the Theban line
succeeded to the Memphis founders,
of whose oppressiveness the pyramids
are monuments. Yet their primacy
in the ancient world in knowledge
and in industrial and architectural
arts was a work of art and artificial,
contrary to that fundamental prin-

ciple of Nature, namely, that of the
greatest good to the greatest number ;
built upon the sand foundation of
slavery of the majority. Soon or
late some shock will overthrow the
structure uncemented by the interest
or goodwill of the governed; and
destruction inevitably awaits that
rulership under which the majority
has nothing to lose, and some possi-
bility of gaining by a change of
masters.

This shock came to Egypt in the
invasion by the Syrian alliance of
nomadic tribes, the Hyksos or Shep-
herd Kings, rude and fierce, but
politically capable: and recognizing
capability, even in a slave like Joseph,
they utilized it to strengthen them-
selves, gave Egypt a strong, central-
ized government, and laid the basis
of the power and glory of the greatest
race of kings, probably, that ever
reigned; the restored Theban line
in the Eighteenth Dynasty.

Its first king, Amosis, not satisfied
with throwing off the yoke which
Egypt had borne for some 450
years, aimed to put it forever out
of the power of Syria again to
invade Egypt by return of the
blow; and his greatest successor,
Thothmes III, "the Alexander of
Egyptian History" extended the em-
pire into the valley of the Euphrates ;
yet this policy of foreign war proved
to be the beginning of the end of the
Egyptian primacy ; in empire since his
successors met their match there in
the Hittites, and their masters in the
Assyrians, the "Romans of Asia."
Beating its soldier class to pieces
against the former, and completely
checked by repeated defeat, Egypt
was obliged to take the defensive,
lost its fighting spirit, the hierarchical
class obtained the ascendancy and
government, and the country fell
a prey to each of the succeeding
empires; the enslaver became and

186

ever since remains a servant nation.

In like manner, the cruel rigor of
Assyria was, by the revolt of Baby-
lonia, and by the attack of foes
without, recompensed by the de-
struction and desolation she had
meted out to others.

Luxurious and careless Babylon,
in assisting the overthrow of Assyria,
prepared the way for her own,
through her Medo-Persian allies,
against Assyria.

Next, the Persian Empire, founded
and maintained by the remarkable
organizing ability and vigor of its
kings, extended from the Indus to
the west coast of Asia Minor, and
from the Caspian Sea to the Persian
Gulf, and later to Egypt. Like the
Assyrians and Babylonians, they
brought together, under tribute or
into military service, a congeries
ill-compacted, of nations and tribes
dissimilar, incongruous, strangers to
each other, and without a common
interest; held together only by force
and the vigilant spying and inter-
communication of the government
officials satraps appointed by and
directly answerable to the king.
Hence their servile armies, often
driven to battle by the lash, were
quickly shattered before the free,
warlike and disciplined Greeks and
Macedonians, who, having beaten
back the Persian invaders at Mara-
thon and Salamis, later with 35,000
soldiers, in their turn became in-
vaders and also conquerors, under
Alexander, of the Persian Empire.

This rapid and uncemented con-
quest, at the death of Alexander
fell immediately into pieces; four
powers were soon reduced to three ; the
Macedonian, the Asiatic under the
Seleucidae, and Egypt under the
able Greek Ptolemies. These suc-
cessively fell, from like causes to
those of the Persian fall, as they
came into collision with the iron

discipline and indomitable warlike
energy of the Roman, the fate of
whose western conquests reaches to
the ordinary limit of ancient history;
and of the eastern to modern history.

In a wide survey of the changes
of empire which form the bulk of all
written history, the most important
object is to learn the cause or reason
of these changes; in other words,
the philosophy of history. In our
scrutiny we shall observe that it
requires greater racial ability to
preserve an empire than to con-
quer one. Indeed we must be struck
by the fact that mere conquest was
so often the work of one man, or a
few men, of transcendent ambition,
generalship and genius for conquest;
the Eighteenth Dynasty in Egypt,
culminating with Thothmes III, the
second Assyrian dynasty, with Senna-
cherib; Babylonia the work of Ne-
buchadnezzar, Persia, of Cyrus the
Great, the empire of Alexander the
Great, which was distinct from that
of his country, Macedonia; Scipio
Africanus, Pompey, Julius Caesar,
foremost in extending the Roman
conquests, Charlemagne in the west
of Europe; even Genghis Khan the
Mogul Tartar, and Amurath the Turk,
could carry wide destruction with
conquest as a resultant. In the
language of science, such a genius is
a freak, an extreme or abnormal
variation from type ; the most promi-
nent example in modern times is
Napoleon Bonaparte.

But even a genius must have fit
instruments, and his conquest will
fall with him if it falls into the hands
of his inferiors.

The common origin, and at length
the common interest of the peoples
of upper Italy, their patriotism,
their grim and inconquerable tenac-
ity of purpose, their stability and
solidity of character, and their war-
like spirit and military organization,

were fit instruments for their ambi-
tion, both for conquering and holding
empire in their times and conditions ;
that is of war as a business, and
plunder instead of purchase. So
often they made war against tribes
whose persons alone were the plunder,
that slaves became such a drug in
the slave markets of the Roman
world, that it was deemed cheaper
to work them to death in a few
years and then to buy fresh ones,
than to do anything to prolong their
lives and time of service. This was
the cause of the two "Servile Wars;"
and because slave labor was more
profitable, the common people of
Italy were left without employment,
and almost all the land of Italy
being in possession of about 2000
men, "Rome had become a common-
wealth of millionaires and beggars,"
the latter, in 123 B. C., being ad-
mitted to live in vicious idleness on
free public grain.

This was the real end of the Roman
Republic and its patriotic virtues,
thenceforth its armies and generals
became the arbiters of its govern-
ment, but men of almost unparalleled
ability, in government as well as in
war, intervened often enough to
prevent for centuries the fall of
the empire as it became in fact as
well as in name under Augustus
Caesar called Imperator, i. e., military
commander, (whence our word em-
peror). Merivale says of the work
of Augustus: "The establishment of
the Roman Empire was, after all,
the greatest political work that any
human being had ever wrought. The
achievements of Alexander, of Caesar,
of Charlemagne, of Napoleon, are
not to be compared with it for a
moment." It was the creating anew,
out of anarchy and fragments, a
state which should prolong its exist-
ence for another 500 years, ruling
from Rome as a center. Then the

chief capital was shifted to the east,
where the servility of the masses pro-
vided a field adapted to settled des-
potism. The Roman Empire, in con-
trast to the Egyptian, was stronger
in war abroad than in peace at
home, but presented a significant
likeness or parallel in that in the
decadence of the civil power, the
hierarchical class forged to the front,
to maintain at least the type and
the spirit of imperialism.

So much for the mightiest exam-
ples of gain of empire by war, and
maintenance by armed force. But
what have they cost to the victors
as well as the vanquished? Leaving
aside the incomputable destruction
of property, and the unspeakable
suffering wars have cost, at a
moderate estimate, by true blood,
fifteen billions of human lives, or
fully 10 times the whole present
population of the earth. Mark, too,
that the warriors are not the weak-
lings, but the strongest, the ablest
in physique, the bravest, the fittest,
in age as well as in development,
to propagate their kind. If the
principle of nature is the survival
of the fittest, aggressive warfare is
not only a crime against nature
and against society wholesale mur-
der but the high emperor of follies
and maniacal madness, whose dire
retribution it also forces the defendant
nation to share.

For recent examples : Spain, which
under Charles V and his son held an
empire probably of extent equal to
the Roman Empire, obtained mainly
by conquest in the Old World, and
especially in the New where

"The hand that slew till it could slay no

more,
Was glued to the sword-hilt with Indian

gore,"

exhausted, has sunk to rise no more.
France, notwithstanding her re-
markable inherent ability and re-

f s^-3k
(f_Ji)

source, has been brought to a stand-
still in her national career, but more
serious still, in her native population;
the natural result of lavishing and
losing her ablest-bodied men in war.

These and many similar examples
seem to bear out the saying "They
that take the sword shall perish by
the sword."

But loss of strong men is not the
only evil physical result of war.
Not only does war leave the weaker,
smaller, the unfit or less fit to propa-
gate not only is it itself crime and
lawlessness, but it begets its like,
while the instinct for destroying,
whose very amusement was to see
gladiators slaughter each other, con-
tinues on and on to the latest genera-
tion.

Italy, the home of the Roman
Empire, it is stated, has the highest
proportion among civilized nations,
of criminals, and certainly of violent
crimes, to population.

Of the nations of Europe repre-
sented in the United States in 1890,
(the latest United States census of
crime published), Greeks has the
highest number of prisoners to the
million basis, 8524, or nearly one
prisoner to 117 Greeks; Spaniards
next, 4485, or one in 223; Turks,
third, 3291, nearly one in 304;
Italians, chiefly southern, including
Sicilians, 3115, one in 321; Irish,
2971, nearly one in 337; French
(European), 2468, one in 405; Eng-
lish, 2114, one in 473; Hungarian,
2083, one in 480. (Crime and Pau-
perism, General Tables, page 145).

These nationalities are the historic
fighters of Europe. As to the point
that war is homicide, and begets its
like: Of prisoners for homicide in
the United States, 1890, the highest

rate was of those both of whose
parents were born in Italy, one
prisoner in 1611 Italians; next, of
French parentage, one in 2629 ; third,
of Irish, one in 2982; of Hungarian,
fourth, one in 3901; of English,
fifth, one in 5706.

As to the Greeks, Turks and Span-
iards, the ratio is based on a small
number, perhaps not fairly represen-
tative of the nation; but that throws
us on to the other horn of the di-
lemma, namely, that we are getting
their worst representatives. But the
least of the others were, 182,342
Italians, (974,276 came from 1900 to
1905,) 113,028 French and 62,409
Hungarians. And there is an enor-
mous increase of crime since 1890.

It seems evident enough that the
weakness of the ancient or Oriental
type of empire was, first, in the
slavery and injury of the mass of
the governed ; secondly, in the injury
by war, but the final disintegration
of the mightiest empire-structures
of the past the Assyrian, the Per-
sian, the Roman was the result of
inherent, fundamental, and irrecon-
cilable racial differences of mental
and moral constitution, of aim, and
of ideal. And yet the United States
receives as many aliens (700,000)
in 9 months as formed the host of
Huns with which Attila swept from
Constantinople to Gaul with the
besom of destruction, and in a brief
period a greater number than com-
posed the Germanic tribes who took
possession of the Western Roman
Empire, which fell resisting. We not
only admit them indiscriminately
(except Mongolians), but put the
ballot in their hands, a weapon which
may be used for the overthrow of
our institutions. Stranger still, while

Ammratt Nation

Ijat ta tlje Jutur? of

we require of the native-born a resi-
dence of 21 years before they can
vote, we give the ballot to aliens
before they understand our language,
far less our institutions.

Woe and destruction is already
on the land when the element that
forms the majority, and becomes
the government, has never evidenced
any capacity for self-government or
stable government.

The most important and vital
question before this country (or
any other) is the character of its
population, the quality of its quan-
tity. Kings and empires have come
and have gone, the work of art and
the device of the few. Nature and
racial characteristics, perpetuated by
natural propagation, survive the
wreck of empires.

The enemies of society and of
order are aggressive from the very
nature of their case, as the indispens-
able condition of their success; for
the attacking party knows where
and when it will strike strike the
unexpecting or even unsuspecting
victim; but society forewarned, fore-
armed, and taking the initiative in
attack, would in self-defence baffle
and suppress its enemies; who will
not, therefore permit society to be
at peace, but force the fighting in
order to put and to keep it in the
defensive position.

It is generally admitted that it is
proper and necessary, or politically
right to exclude the common-class
Chinese. It is quite as proper,
judicious, necessary or politically
right to exclude more violent and
dangerous aliens than they. The
most imminent danger of strife,
even war, is from within not from

without the United States; the em-
ployment of our troops for years
has been within territory under our
own government. This is not a
general policy of exclusion, but of
discrimination in favor of good,
strengthening and assimilable ele-
ments, and against the enemies
only of our institutions. How is
America better than Italy or Russia,
with real Americanism, the original
American character and institutions,
overthrown? We talk about Nihil-
ism in Russia, with the assassination
of one Czar. We forget the anarch-
ism in America, which has as-
sassinated three Presidents, and they
of the best. Our first, our immediate
duty as citizens is to watch, to
provide that righteousness, not vio-
lence nor anarchy, shall rule. The
Teutonic elements which predomi-
nated at the formation of the
United States, were almost the only
peoples with the capacity for a
self-government which steered clear
of despotism on the one hand and
anarchy on the other. Most of
history is the chronicle of the swing-
ing from one to the other. The
reaction from the despotism of the
French kings ran to its extreme in
the French Revolution, the reaction
from the anarchy brought back the
strong imperialism of Napoleon.
Both are latent tendencies only
awaiting favorable - conditions for
development. Already in our coun-
try and before our sight are tenden-
cies toward mob rule; e. g., in strikes
on the one hand and toward a strong
centralized government on the other,
sensibly apparent. Real manhood,
strong and right of heart and mind,
is the demand of the times.

190

tito* 10 dtaf-A (foil ta
Attwrtran

Amrrira Sfrr JIB trmuj fttnt ta Ipljotti Jits 2f ublr

of 3lustm? attfi tltrrttj, anh to Armuuf the Spirit of

18riiib.rrltmiii apon mijirlj tljr Oimtl {tr-public ta 3'uuuJirfi

OD give us men ! A time like this demands

Strong minds, great hearts, true faith and ready hands;
M